f
^K.
\'
;^
\ -^:
BOOK 572.891.M831 c. MORRIS # ARYAN RACE
3
1
T1S3 DD13fl355
5
A\
THE
AEYAN RACE ITS ORIGIN
AND
ITS
ACHIEVEMENTS
BY
CHARLES MORRIS AUTHOR OF
S.
C.
"
A MANUAL OF CLASSICAL LITERATURE
CHICxiGO GRIGGS AND COMPANY 1888
"
7-r--^
/
Copyright, 1888,
By
S. C.
Griggs axd Company.
©nfbersitji ^rcss: JOHX WlLSOX AXD Sox, CAMBRIDGK.
PEEEACE.
T T is our purpose ^ Aryan Race,
briefly to outline the history of the
— that
mankind which has played stage of the world
;
it
has gained
its
mankind.
The
in its primitive
its beliefs
and
present high position
complete sense. it f
institutions,
among
the races of
it,
remains unwritten in any
There are many books, indeed, which
its
— some
devoted to
;
yet
known
lan-
its
many
no general treatment of the subject
has been essayed, and the inquirer is
its
mythology, folk-lore, village com-
munities, or to some other single aspect of sided story
it
story of this people, despite the great
ragmen tarily,
guages, others to
what
home,
and trace the steps by which
which surrounds
deal with
it
in its migrations, consider the features of its
intellectual supremacy,
interest
upon the
so striking a part
to seek
observe the unfoldment of follow
great and noble family of
who wishes
of this interesting people
to learn
must painfully
delve through a score of volumes to gain the desired
information.
Until within a recent period the actual existence of
such a race was not clearly recognized.
A
century
PREFACE.
iv
ago there was nothing to show that nearly
all
the
nations of Europe and the most prominent of those of southern Asia
were
first-cousins,
descended from a
single ancestor, which, not very remotely in the past,
inhabited a contracted locality in some region as yet
unknown.
Of
late years
mode
conditions and
home, and
original
much has been
of
of
life
learned of the
people in their
this
of their migrations
where they enter the
to the point
Aryans
this point forward the part played by the
one, and there
is
no more interesting study than to
follow this giant from the its
is
days of
its
childhood to
present imposing stature.
Our knowledge Aryans
in
mankind has been a highly important
the history of
those of
From
field of written history.
of
the
condition of the
primitive
The
not due only to studies in philology.
subject has widened with the progress of research, and
now embraces
questions
of
ethnology,
archaeology,
mythology, literature, social and political antiquities,
and
all
the
other branches
of
science which relate
Enough
particularly to the development of mankind.
has been learned, through studies in these several directions, to
make
desirable a general treatment of
the subject, and an effort to present as a whole the story
of
that
mighty race whose history
is
as
yet
disconnected fragments.
known to the world only in The present work, however,
pretends to be no more
than a preliminary handling
of this extensive
theme,
PREFACE.
V
may
a brief popular exposition which
gap in the realm
of literature
and
serve to
fill
a
to satisfy the curi-
world until some abler hand shall
osity of the reading
grasp the subject and deal with
it
in a
more exhaustive
manner.
Any
attempt, indeed, to
tell
the story of the
race, even in outline, during the recent age of
would be equivalent of civilization,
Aryan
mankind
an attempt to write the history
to
— which
is far
from our purpose.
But
the comparison of the intellectual conditions and
in
products of the several races of mankind, and in the consideration of the
and
lines of
evolution of
tliought
research which
is
and
action,
institutions
we have
a field of
by no means exhausted, and with
which the general world versant.
human
Our work
of readers is very little con-
will
therefore
be found to be
largely comparative in treatment, the characteristics
and conditions
of the other leading races of
mankind
being considered, and contrasted with those of
Aryan, with the purpose not only
of clearly
tlie
showing
the general superiority of the latter, but also of point-
ing out the natural steps of evolution through which it
emerged from original savagery and attained
to its
present intellectual supremacy and advanced stage of
enlightenment.
As
regards
the
sources
of
the
information con-
veyed in the following pages, we shall but say that all
the statements concerning questions of fact have
PREFACE.
vi
been drawn from trustworthy authors, many of are
quoted in the text,
deemed necessary
to
— though
it
whom
has not been
crowd the pages with
citations
of authorities.
In respect to the theoretical views advanced, they are as a rule the author's own, and
on their merits.
may
Finally,
it
is
must stand or
hoped that the work
prove of interest and value to those
desire a general
knowledge of the subject,
some measure serve students
who
as a guide to those
prefer to
fall
who simply and may in
more ardent
continue the study by the
consultation of original authorities.
CONTENTS.
Page I.
Types of Mankind
1
The Home of the Aryans
30
III.
The Aryan Outflow
54
IV.
The Aryans at Home
89
II.
V. VI. VII.
VIII.
The Household and the Village The Double System
of
.... ....
The Development of Language The Age of Philosophy
X.
The Aryan Literature
XL Other Aryan
XIII.
Aryan Worship
The Course of Political Developmknt
IX.
XII.
106 132 153
189 ;
....
215
243
273
Characteristics
Historical Migrations
290
The Puture Status of Human Races
308
INDEX
.
335
THE AEYAN RACE.
I.
TYPES OF MANKIND.
SOMEWHERE, time,
it
man
no
can say just where
;
equally impossible to say when,
is
at
some
— there
dwelt in Europe or Asia a most remarkable tribe or family of mankind. clearly
Where
know.
a hint of
No
or
history
existence
their
was we shall never mentions their name or gives
when
this
no legend or tradition has
;
down to us from that vanished realm of life. Not a monument remains wdiieh we can distinguish as reared floated
by the hands of its
this
members can be
people traced.
;
not even the grave of one of Flourishing civilizations were
Egypt and China were already Yet no prophet the seats of busy life and active thought. '^ of the size of of these nations saw the cloud on the sky a cloud destined to grow until its mighty a man's hand," even then in existence
;
—
shadow should cover the whole face of the earth. As yet the fathers of the Aryan race dw^elt in unconsidered barbarism, living their simple lives and thinking their simple thoughts, of no more apparent importance than hundreds
of other primeval tribes, and doubtless undreaming of the
grand part they were yet to play in the drama of human history. 1
THE ARYAN RACE.
2
Yet strangely enough this utterly prehistoric and antelegendary race, this dead scion of a dead past, has been raised from its grave and displayed in
ancient shape
its
we know its history as satisfactorily as we know that of many peoples yet living upon the face of the earth. We may not know its time or place before the eyes of man, until
of existence, the battles the songs
gods
it
it
sang.
it
fought, the heroes
But we know the words
worshipped, the laws
acter of its industries
and
it
its
possessions,
political relations, its religious ideas its
We
made.
honored,
it
spoke, the
it
know its
the char-
family and
and the conditions of
and
intellectual development, its race-characteristics,
much
of
the
details of
its
grand migrations after
its
growing numbers swelled beyond the boundaries of their ancestral home,
and went forth to conquer and possess
the earth.
How we interesting
have learned
all
this
forms one of the most
our knowledge cannot be questioned. so trustworthy.
creep
;
Into
all
No
reality of
history
half
is
written history innumerable errors
but that unconscious history which survives in the
languages and institutions of mankind of indisputable authenticity. its
The
chapters in modern science.
ordinary sense.
is,
so far as
it
goes,
It is not, indeed, history in
It yields us
none of the
individual details in the story of a people's
superficial life,
and
the deeds
of w^arriors and the tyrannies of rulers, the conquests, rebellions,
priests
and class-struggles, the names and systems of
and law-givers, with which historians usually
deal,
and which they weave into a web of inextricably-mingled truth
and falsehood.
It is the
rock-bed of history with
which we are here concerned, the solid foundation on which
its superficial edifice is built.
We know
nothing of
TYPES OF MANKIND. the deeds of this antique race.
numbers of
its
3
Yie are ignorant of the
people, the location and extent of
tory, the period of its early development.
its terri-
But we know
— that history which has wrought
much
of
itself
deeply into the language, customs, beliefs, and
its
basal history,
insti-
modern descendants, and which crops out everywhere through the soil of modern European civiliza-
tutions of its
tion, as the granite foundations of the earth's strata
break
through the superficial layers, and reveal the conditions of the remote past.
Such a germinal history of a people may very possibly lack interest.
It
has in
it
nothing of the dramatic, nothing
on which the imagination can seize
;
none of those per-
sonal details or stirring incidents which so strongly arrest the attention of readers
nothing to arouse the feelings or
;
awaken the passions and emotions of mankind.
It has
none of the ever-alluring interest of individual human
— the
hopes and fears, the
303^8
life,
and sorrows, the sayings
and doings of men, great and small, which give to the gossipy details of history an attractiveness only a degree
below that of the imaginative novel.
Over our work we
can cast none of this glamour of individualism. to
do with man
in the
mass, and to treat history as a
philosophy instead of as a romance. the description of
and
We have
We
are limited to
what he has done, not how he did
to the detail of results instead of processes.
yet history in sophic stage.
its
modern era
is
life.
the philosophy of existence, the
development. the people.
And
rapidly entering this philo-
For many centuries
the romance of individual
it,
it
has been confined to
now verging toward scientific study of human
It is
Kings and courtiers have too long dwarfed
But the stature of the people
is
increasing,
THE ARYAN RACE.
4 and that of interest in
and heroes diminishing, while a growing the story of humanity as a whole is succeeding rulers
that in the lives of individuals.
This gives us some war-
rant for venturing to describe the history of a race whose ancient
life
cannot give
one of it
we know only as the name of one
its exploits,
Yet
occupied.
later history
of what
is
we
a whole, and of which
of its heroes, the scene of
or even the region of the earth which
this race is so
important a one, and
its
has been so grand and exciting, that the story
known
of
its
primitive life can scarcely fail to
find
an interested audience, particularly when we remember
that
we
are here dealing with our
ing the pedigree of our
In this inquiry the claim of the tion
it is
own
ancestors,
own customs and
and
trac-
institutions.
necessary to begin by considering
Aryans to the
title
of " race."
What
posi-
do they hold in the category of human races, and what
were the steps of primitive
man?
their derivation
We must
the broad family of
locate
and development from
them
first
as
mankind before we can
members
of
fairly enter
We
into the study of their record as a separate group.
have spoken of them somewhat indefinitely as a race, family, or tribe.
with the
title
Indeed, they cannot justly be honored
of race until
we know more
race-characteristic consists,
possession.
and what
is their
what the
claim to
In this respect ethnologists have so
varying ideas that the number and
human
fully in
races are
still
limitations
far from being settled.
therefore but briefly detail
some of the
its
many
of
the
We
can
latest views
upon
the subject. Race-divisions, indeed,
have been made through two
widely different lines of research.
most fundamental
is
Of
and
these, the first
that of physical characteristics
;
the
TYPES OF MANKIND. second
is
cates a
human languages,
more recent separation of mankind.
able extent
based on
latter,
doubtless indi-
To
a consider-
follows the lines of physical variation.
it
It
any important extent, though separates some of the broad physical divisions into minor
seldom crosses these it
The
that of linguistic conditions.
the radical diversities in
5
races.
The Aryan
is
lines to
one of these linguistic races.
It is not
a true race in the wider sense, since, as at present constituted,
it
includes portions of two physical groups which
have so intimately intermingled that pure specimens of
somewhat exceptional, and are found in any 'considerable number only on the opposite border-lands of either are
these groups.
The primary separation
of
mankind
into races very long
preceded the development of the modern families of language, and was due to strictly physical influences.
The
mental lines of division, as indicated by language, are
much more
recent.
The
physical races have
by ethnologists, one of the
riously classified
who
being that of Professor Huxley, principal types of
variety, the Melanochroic.^
we
latest
distinguishes
;
It is
to
recently
a system of
as
most
in
only with the last two
human
Flower has classification
three extreme types, 1
given
Aryan
it
— those
He
is
race.
an outline
which he regards
accordance with the present state of
knowledge on the subject.^
2
fifth
are here directly concerned, since
Professor
of
four
which he adds a
these which enter into the composition of the
More
schemes
man, — the Mongoloid, the Negroid, the
Australioid, and the Xanthochroic
of these that
been va-
our
considers that there are
called
by Blumenbach the
Journal of the Ethnological Society,
ii. 404 (1870). Address before the Anthropological Institute, Jan.
27, ISS.').
;
THE ARYAN RACE.
6 the
Ethiopian,
which
all
Mongolian, and the
around
Caucasian,
human
existing individuals of the
species can
be ranged, but between which every possible intermediate
Of
form can be found.
these the Ethiopian
divided into the African
Negroes, the
secondarily
is
Hottentots and
Bushmen, the Oceanic Negroes or Melanasians, and the Negritos as represented by the inhabitants of the Anda-
man and
other Pacific islands.
The
Australians,
Huxley takes as the type of a separate to be a
whom
race, he considers
mixed people, as they combine the Negro type of His sec-
face and skeleton, with hair of a different type.
ond race
is
the Mongolian, represented in an exaggerated
form by the Eskimo,
by most of
in its typical condition
the natives of northern and eastern Asia, and in a modified
Excluding the Eskimo, the Ameri-
type by the Malays.
cans form one group, whose closest
affinity
is
with the
Mongolian, yet which has so many special features that
His third
might be viewed as a fourth primary division. or Caucasian race includes two chroic
race its
is
sub-races, — the
The
and Melanochroic of Huxle3^
it
seat
Xauthoof this
Europe, northern Africa, and southwestern Asia,
linguistic
division
being into Aryans,
Semites, and
Hamites. Several recent writers are inclined to accept a conclusion closely similar to that of Professor Flower,
man
into three typical races,
and to divide
— the Negro, the
and the Caucasian or Mediterranean
;
viewing
ing races as secondary derivatives of these
:
Mongolian, all
remain-
as, for in-
American and the Malay from the Mongolian or as mixtures, as the Australians from the combination of Topinard ^ goes so the Oceanic Mongolians and Negroes.
stance, the
1
Anthropology,
p. 510.
TYPES OF MANKIND.
man
far as to divide
of these
is
7
into three distinct species.
The
first
the Mongolian, distinguished by a brachyceph-
aUc, or short skull, by low stature, yellowish skin, broad,
countenance, oblique eyes, contracted eyelids, beard-
flat
less face, hair scanty, coarse,
second
is
and round
in section.
The
the Caucasian, with moderately dolichocephalic,
or long skull, tall stature, fair, narrow face, projecting on
the median line, hair and
and somewhat
soft, is
beard abundant, light-colored,
elliptical in section.
His third species
the Negro, with skull strongly dolichocephalic, complex-
ion black, hair
flat
and rolled into
spirals, face
very prog-
nathous, and with several peculiarities of bodily structure
not necessary to It is not our
name
here.
purpose to express any opinion upon this
theory of specific differences in mankind, except to say that
the
if
such differences exist they are probably limited to
Negro and the Mongolian
stocks.
There are good
reasons for removing the Caucasian from this category.
That the Negroes and the Mongolians do
differ in sufficient
particulars of structure to constitute a specific difference in the lower animals,
I
must be admitted.^
Their mental
Agassiz notes the following marked differences in physical structure
—
between the Negroes and the Indians of Brazil, the latter in all probability originally of Mongolian race. His conclusions are based on the comparison of a large number of photographs of the two races. The Negroes are generally slender, with long. legs and arms, and a compara-
body while the Indians have short arms and legs, and long which are rather heavy, and square in build. He compares the former to the slender, active Gibbons the latter to the slow, inactive, stout Orangs. Another striking distinction is the short neck and great width of shoulder in the Indian, as compared with the narrow chest and tively short
;
bodies,
;
shoulder of the Negro. males.
Negro
The
This difference exists in females as well as
legs of the Indian are
remarkably straight those of the and knee. In the Indian the
are habitually flexed, both at hip
;
THE ARYAN RACE.
8
But these variations may possibly have had another origin. The Negro is essendifferences are equally marked.
tially the
man
of the vSouth, the developed scion of the
The Mongolian
African or the Australasian tropics.
man
the
is
of the North, his native region being the chill
tablelands of northern Asia, so far as the balance of indi-
Whether these two
cations goes.
races, with their specific
differences, arose as distinct species in these widely sepa-
rated localities, and spread outward from these centres of dispersion until they
met and intimately mingled
some very early division
borders, or whether they indicate of a single
human
species into
two
sections,
under differing climatic influences, science
is
are
and variation
questions which
not as yet prepared to answer.
tionable that their well
at their
It is
marked and strongly
unques-
persistent
physical characteristics are the outcome of a very long
was a single two main divisions must have
period of separate development. primitive type of
man,
its
If there
been long exposed to very diverse conditions of climate
and
life-habits
;
and
its
at a very early era in
gested
separation must have taken place
human
existence,
by Professor Wallace,^
when men were
at
as yet too low in
the influences of nature,
— perhaps, as sug-
that primitive
mind
to
combat against
and were far more
agency of natural selection than
the}^
epoch
plastic to the
have been during
the later epoch of weapons, clothing, and habitation. If
we now come
to the consideration of the Caucasian in the
Negro
There are other
differ-
shoulder-blades are short, and separated by a wide interval
they are long, with
little
space between them.
but the above will suffice to show Vide " A Journey in Brazil," pp.
ences of structure, equally marked
the strong racial distinction.
;
;
529-32. ^
Contributions to the Theory of Natural Selection,
p.
319.
TYPES OF MANKIND. race,
we have
9
to deal with a series of facts
markedly
dis-
from those relating to the other two races named. In the Caucasian we certainly have not a primitive and tinct
homogeneous type of mankind, but a race of varied mixture and of much more recent origin, and therefore neces-
man, but a derivative from
sarily not a distinct species of
primitive
man.
In support of this view an argument of some cogency
The opening of
can be offered.
the historical era presents
the three races above indicated in very different relations to tliose which
we can
now
obtain.
and hybrid
races, divided the
of the earth between them.
major part
Hardly a foothold was
left
Great part of Africa and many of the
for the Caucasian. Pacific islands
the earliest date to which
Mongolian and the Negro, with
trace them, the
their sub-types
At
were occupied by the Negro race.
of these islands,
all
of America, and nearly
all
Others of Asia,
As
were occupied by peoples of the Mongoloid type.
for
Europe, late research has given us some very interesting information concerning
reason to believe that
it
its
early inhabitants.
There
is
has been successively occupied by
sections of the three principal
human
races,
and that
its
general occupancy by Caucasians reaches not very remotely
beyond the
The
historical era.
human races, and the found by modern man in Europe tell us
skull is the truest index of
ancient skulls
much concerning
its
early ethnological conditions.
most ancient of these
skulls
The
belong to a long-headed,
strongly prognathous race, with characteristics of a lower
type than are to be found in existing man.
This, called by
Quatrefages the Canstadt race, includes the famous Neanderthal skull, with
its
brute-like characters.
Other skulls,
THE ARYAN RACE.
10
apparently later date,
of
Magnon
constitute
Cro-
so-called
These are also dolichocephalic and progna-
race.
thous, and approach nearer to the
Negro than
any other
to
It is not impossible that a
of the existing types. fied
the
branch of the Negro race had spread
itself
modi-
over west-
ern Europe at this early period. Still
appear the skulls of
later
men
of quite different
These range from medium to short
race-characteristics.
heads, while the accompanying skeletons are of short stature,
and present certain traces of
affinity to the
modern
probable that the long-headed and possibly
Lapps.
It is
Negroid
earlier race
had been driven back by a Mongoloid
migration, which in the Neolithic age became widely dis-
There are apparently two types, of which the
tributed.
may be
medium-skulled one
to
some extent a cross be-
tween the long-headed aborigines and the intruding shortThis "Neolithic" type has probably
headed race.
remnant of
its
left a
language in the Basque dialect, as spoken
by half a million of persons crowded
into the Biscayan re-
who once Europe. Though
gion of France and Spain, the relics of a people
may have
occupied the greater part of
the language of Neolithic
race-characters of the
persist
still
ancient tombs seem
characters of regions.
man
many
;
has nearly vanished, his
for the
skulls
and bodies
reproduced in the physical
of the present inhabitants of the
The ancient
race has held
its
own
same
persistently
against the later infusion of Ar^^an blood.
Thus
in the
outgrowth of what we incline to view as
the two original races, the Mongoloid and the Negroid, the former seems to have been far the more energetic. It not only
occupied the continents of Asia, Europe, and
America, but pushed
its
way
into northern Africa
and the
— TYPES OF MANKIND.
11
islands of the Pacific, yielding in the line of demarcation primitive
of the
characteristics.
man of Though Mongolian man is a type
races
of
than the Negro, his greater restlessness and
seem
prise
to have placed
him
intermediate less prolific
spirit of enter-
remote
in possession, at a
period, of most of the earth outside of Africa
and the
Asiatic islands.
In this glance at prehistoric
man no
clearly defined trace
appears of the Caucasian race, whose area at that era was
compared with that of the
certainly very contracted as
And
Mongolian and the Negro. to which
we can
qualities they
it is
race,
them the Caucasians exhibited the
possess,
still
ality, enterprise,
upon the
trace
yet at the earliest date
— those
of superior intellectu-
When we
and migratory vigor.
— or rather upon
its
West with
gaze
Xanthochroic section,
everywhere spreading and swelling, forcing
the East and the
first
its
way
Before
resistless energy.
to its
energetic outflow the aborigines vanish or are absorbed.
In the continent of Europe no trace of them
the exception of the Basques, pushed back into a tain corner of Spain,
them
in southern Asia.
A
similar fate has be-
During the whole
historical
The
era this migratory spirit has continued active. rate branches of,
moun-
and the Finns and Lapps, driven into
the arctic regions of the North. fallen
with
left,
is
sepa-
and the Aryans as a whole, have been
They are energy, driving the wedge
persistently seeking to extend their borders. still
doing so with
all
the old
of invasion deep into the
groid
life,
third of ^
all
until
the Caucasians
mankind,^ and bid
About 420,000,000.
than one
domain of Mongoloid and Ne-
Two
of
to-day number one
fair, ere
many
centuries, to
centuries ago their iiiiniber was not
tentli of the eartli's population.
more
THE ARYAN RACE.
12
reduce the other races to mere fragments, like the Basques
American Indians of the present day. From these facts we certainly have some warrant
or the North
clude that the Caucasian
is
not a primitive
to con-
human
race,
but a peculiar and highly endowed derivative of the pre-
Otherwise
ceding races.
we
should not have found
it
at
the beginning of authentic history almost lost in the sea of
ruder
life,
but
superior qualities would have told at a far
its
more remote epoch, the Negro and the Mongolian expansion have been checked long ages ago,
and history opened
with the Caucasian as the dominant race of mankind. is
It
generally acknowledged that from the primitive types
many
sub-races have branched
physical characters
;
off, differing in
as, for instance, the
mental and
American from
The Caucasian may possibly be a very divergent example of these sub-types, or rather, if we the Mongolian.
may
judge from certain highly significant indications, a
compound
of two sub-types derived
from the two pre-
ceding races.
Of
the two
sub-races which
stock of mankind, the
now found most
make up
the
Caucasian
Xanthochroi, or fair whites, are displayed
t3q3ically
the
in
north
of
Europe, mainly in Denmark, Scandinavia, and Iceland.
The Melanochroi, in
northern
or dark whites, have their typical region
Africa
and southwestern
Asia.
Between
these regions an intimate mixture of the two types exists,
endless intermediate
grades being found
rule the Xanthochroic
north,
following terms
race
is
1
w^e
go south.
described by Fesch eP in the
The shape
:
though as a
becomes more declared as we go
and the Melanochroic as
The combined
;
The Races
of
of the Man,
Caucasian skull
p. 481.
is
TYPES OF MANKIND.
between the short skull of the Mongolian
intermediate
and the long
13
skull of the
Negro
Prominence of the
race.
cheek-bones and prognathism, or projection of the lower
common
jaw,
characters in the other races, are very rare
names
in the Caucasian, or the Mediterranean race, as he it.
The
Fair hair and blue eyes with
skin varies in hue.
a florid complexion are very frequent
among
Such was also the case with the Gallic
Europeans.
as described in ancient history, though
the
The
the Northern
is
it
not so with
modern French, with whom the darker hue skin
is
Celts,
prevails.
generally darker with the Southern Europeans,
and becomes yellow, reddish, or brown
in
Africa and
Arabia, while the hair and eyes become dark or black.
The
hair of
the Mediterraneans
cylindrical in section as in the
is
not so long nor so
Mongolians
short nor so elliptical as in the Negroes. curly, being intermediate
The
this respect.
races,
hair is
feature, its high bridge it
from the broad and
and Mongolians.
The
not so
It is generally
more abundant than so, the
Americans being nearly beardless. guishing
is
it
between the other two races in
and the beard much more
marked
;
lips
Mongolians and
The nose
flat
distin-
nose of the Negroes
and never
are usually thin,
more
a well-
is
and narrow form
present the swollen aspect of the Negro the features of this race are
in the other
lips.
As
a whole,
refined than those of the
other races, and the form
is more symmetrically developed. The Caucasian, indeed, seems as a rule intermediate between the other two races. The Negro face, seen in
profile,
recedes from the chin to the forehead
the Caucasian
is vertical.
The Mongolian
or projecting in profile, but in front view outline, being
is
face
;
that of
is vertical
of a triangular
broad at base and contracted at the fore-
THE ARYAN RACE.
14 head
;
the Caucasian outline
is
The
oval.
of the Negro and the Mongolian
is
flat
median
line
replaced by a pro-
jecting outline in the Caucasian, mainly due to the eleva-
and narrowness of the nose and the lack of expansion
tion
in the cheek-bones.
In these particulars the two sub-races of the Caucasian somewhat closely agree, their main distinction being in color,
though there
The Xanthochroic,
is
also a
marked
or blond type,
is
difference in form.
distinguished by blue
or gray eyes, hair from straw-color to chestnut, and a
rosy or florid complexion, which burns to a brick-red or In form this race is becomes freckled under exposure.
and
tall
stout, of square build
though sometimes slim, with
rather ponderous limbs, and a squarer skull
and coarser^
features than in the Melanochroic.
marked by a skin of brownish or olive hue, which quickly blackens upon exposure, sometimes
The
latter race is
enormously so to the typical
and eyes
is
Xanthochroi.
it
;
perhaps inherits a tendency to revert
Negro complexion. The color of the hair black, and the stature lower than in the
The form
is
very symmetrical in
portions, the skull round-domed,
we have
said,
pro-
and the features are more
delicate than those of the blond type.
as
its
These two
tj^pes,
have become intimately mingled, so that
every shade of gradation exists between them.
Yet nu-
merous instances of the typical structure appear, and the race-characteristics seem very persistent.
The blond
race has
its
purest expression in Iceland,
Scandinavia, and Denmark, and next in Holland, northern Germany, Saxony, Belgunu, and the British Islands.
But
it
crops out throughout the whole range of the Cauca-
sian domain.
In the far East, though the brown type
is
TYPES OF MANKIND.
15
generally prevalent, the blond type frequently appears.
common among
It is
the Persians
and Afghans, while the
Siah Posh of Kaffiristan are particularly marked by their fair
complexions, blue eyes, and chestnut hair.
also in northern Africa,
It exists
and on an Egyptian monument of
the twelfth dynasty there appears the representation of a
man
with white skin, blond hair, and blue eyes.
this southern region the
while
dark type
in its turn has forced its
it
though in
is
in
the prevalent one,
way
diminishing frequency as
Yet
far to the north,
approaches the
it
colder regions.
The natural inference from these type has
its
facts is that the blond
native locality in the North
tiguity with the
and East,
in con-
Mongolian, and the dark type in the South,
Negro
in contiguity with the
dency which these types of
The expanding
race.
man have
ten-
displayed during the
whole historical epoch must have existed since their origin,
if
we may judge from
their very intimate
first
com-
mingling, which has been so great that comparatively few
pure representatives of either type remain. plete mixture is
shown
in tlie
No
such com-
Mongolian and Negro races,
except in a narrow border region.
This indicates a
much
less energetic constitutional
migratory
than in the Caucasian, and
a further argument in proof
is
of the recent origin of this race it
since
;
spirit in the latter
if
of remote origin,
could not possibly have been confined to the narrow
region in which
we
find
it
at the
opening of the historic
period.
What, then, wfts the origin of the two Caucasian sub-races ? In response to this question we may propound the views offered 1
by Mr.
J.
W.
Jackson,^
who advances
Aryan and Semite, Anthropological Eeview,
vii.
the theory 333.
;
THE ARYAN RACE.
16 that the
Semite (or, as we prefer to consider,
Melauochroi)
really a derivative
is
from the Negro race
and the Aryan (or rather the Xanthochroi) from the Mongolian. characteristics
physical
He
the
all
is
;
a derivative
bases this theory on mental
but he should have considered also the
;
characters
of the
races.
Melanochroi, or dark whites,
is
it
we observe
If
to
the
their purest
find
specimens in the far South, on the immediate northern limits of the
Negro
And
race.
here they present signifi-
cant points of affinity to the Negro type.
Many
of the
Berbers of the Sahara region approximate to the Negro in feature, ion, with
though some tribes are straight
noses and thin
light olive in
Of
lips.
mouths
;
— as one
among modern
travellers
have crisp
hair,
of the
and the whole
observed
has
and extreme representation."
Some
;
as-
of the most graphic delineators
African character, of which the Negro
affinities.
lips, full
but cheerful and smiling
large,
complexions dark, ruddy, and coppery pect displaying
ancient
the
Egyptian type we are told that they had " thick
and prominent
complex-
Arab
is
— the
genuine
the exaggerated
The Arabs present
^
tribes of the
similar
Middle Desert
approaching that of the Negroes in texture.
In bodily and mental character the Southern Arabs of pure blood approximate to the Negro type,^ and in color they
may become
of a jet black, as
Arabs of Africa.
On
is
the case with the Shegya
the other hand, in northern
more elevated regions the complexion of the Arabs fair as that of
1
2
Europeans.^
Denon, Voyage en £gypte. "Arabia," Palgrave, article
as
Quatrefages looks upon this
Enc5'^clop8edia
edition). 3
and is
Priehard, Natural History of Man,
p.
150.
Britannica
(ninth
^
TYPES OF MANKIND.
17
race as one which has evolved a single step beyond the " arrested " Negro phase.
Tribes of mankind closely affiliated with the Melanochroi,
though with a stronger infusion of the Negro element, extend
much
farther south
in Africa.
Melanochroic Abyssinians and Gallas, the
more Negroid Nubas, with black
In addition to the
may
be mentioned
skins, but features
of a type intermediate between the white and the black
But the most
races.
are the Foulahs,
— an energetic and warlike
tribe, distinc-
from the Negroes, into whose domains
different
tively
significant of the mid- African peoples
This people has become
they are steadily intruding.
much
modified by intercrossing with Negroes and Arabs,
but
seems to have been originally of the Melanochroic type. Dr. Lenz, in his recent work on Timbuktu, says of them
non-Negro type.
that they are of a distinctly
mens
Pure speci-
of the Foulahs differ from the Negroes in almost
every racial characteristic,
—
in cranial conformation,
com-
plexion, texture of hair, figure, proportion of limbs, and in
mental
qualities.
blance
to
He was amazed
P^uropeans,
and
at their striking resem-
describes
the
pure-blooded
Foulahs as of light complexion, slightly arched
nose,
straight forehead, fiery glance, long black hair, shapely
limbs,
tall,
slim figures, and of great intelligence.
In fact, the Melanochroi present indications, to judge
from
wide extension, of being a much more
their early
primitive
race
than the Xanthochroi.
They
are
found
throughout northern Africa, extending to a line drawn considerably south of the Sahara
;
widely distributed through-
out southern Asia, from the Semitic regions to India, where
they give the main physical character to the Hindu Aryans 1
The Human
Species, p. 351.
o
;
THE ARYAN RACE.
18
everyT\^here iu southern
Europe, where their type greatly
predominates over that of the blonds
ponderance
in central
;
and
in less pre-
Europe, where they have
modified the original type of
the
essentiall}'
and Teutonic
Celtic
Aryans. If
we accept
the indications here presented, in connection
with the apparently very limited extension of the blond type of
man
in the recent pre-historic period,
the theory that the Eastern Hemisphere
we
are led to
was divided
more remote period between three races of mankind, Mongolian
in the
at a
— the
temperate and frigid zones, the Negro in
the tropics, and the Melanochroi occupying a broad inter-
mediate belt stretching across the whole continent from the Atlantic to the borders of Farther India. It is interesting to perceive that this
Melanochroic
man
is
zone occupied by
that of demarcation of the primitive
Mongoloid and Negroid
races.
Here they must have met
and mingled, and here a hybrid derivative of the two races very probably arose,
— an
intermediate type of mankind,
with a preponderance of the Negro element,
from existing indications.
It
is
if
we may judge
particularly in
Europe
that we find evidence of this mingling of the long-headed
and short-headed aboriginal
races, their resultant being a
type with skulls of medium length,
western Europe. similar evidence
may
yield
along the zone of demarcation.
We
More extended all
— the Neolithic man of investigation
can picture to ourselves an original Negroid population
in
southward migratory movement of the more enterprising Mongolians, and a long-continued mingling of the two races, with a somewhat profound modification of this zone, a
new type of man, Melanochroic, with considerably more of Negro than of
their physical characteristics, yielding a
the
TYPES OF MANKIND. Mongolian blood, yet essentially diverse
19 in character
from
both the parental types.
now we come to consider the origin of the blond type man, we find ourselves brought down to nearly historic
If
of
The widespread extension
times.
of this type at the open-
ing of the historic era can be traced back, almost step
b^^
step, to an original central region, probably of small dimen-
sions,
We have evidence from
though of unknown location.
the Egyptian
monuments
man
appearance of blond
found
among
of v/hat
the Berbers
of
in
Islands, Topinard remarks:
"It
is
first
Tunis and Morocco,
and
Sahara,
the
the
Of the type as
in that region.
north of Africa,
in the
may have been
the
in
derived from a
Canary
Tama-
hou people who about the year 1500 before our era made their appearance upon the frontier of Egypt, coming from the North.
Basque
.
.
.
territory
The blonds which we meet with and near the
Straits of Gibraltar in Spain
probably descendants of theirs."^
are
in the
In Europe and
Asia the movements of the blond race took place immediately before the opening of the historic epoch
the centre of dispersion
is
;
and though
not clearly knov/n, yet nearly
every step of migration has been traced.
In every region
to which they migrated, with the exception of Scandinavia,
they seem to have mingled freely with the preceding Melanochroic inhabitants, yielding that intimately mixed race
which constitutes the Aryan of to-day.
owe
the modern
man
To
this fusion
we
of southern Asia and Europe, from
Brahman of the East to the round-headed and dark-featured class among the Celts of the West. Only in the bronzed
the extreme North did the Xanthochroic type sustain itself in
any purity, and only '
in
Arabia and Africa did the
Anthropology,
p. 4.52.
THE ARYAN RACE.
20
In
Melanochroic type remain preponderant.
all
the region
between, every possible intermediate gradation of the two types exists, though the dark type gradually decreases as
we move northward, and
the blond type as
we move
southward. If
of
we endeavor
man
to seek the derivation of the blond type
the indications are very obscure.
markedly from the Mongolian
;
This type differs
and yet we are not without
intermediate links of connection, or traces of a tendency in the Mongolian to assume the Xanthochroic characters. are told
by Chinese historians of certain mysterious
in central
and red
Asia who were
tall of stature
AVe tribes
and had green eyes
Matuanlin, the historian, described one such
hair.
people as inhabiting western Mongolia at the opening of the Christian era.
Mountains. century, as
A
similar tribe existed
beyond the
Altai"
Other tribes are mentioned, down to the twelfth tall,
with red hair and green eyes, and of fair
complexion.
Some
writers are inclined to consider these as
members
who are known to have inhabited the region mentioned. The physical appearance of the modern Turks, indeed, strongly resembles the Aryan type The Turks of the Ottoman and Persian empires of man. of the Turkish Mongolians,
are
This
completely Europeanized in feature is
and structure.
by some ascribed to persistent intermarriage with
Circassian slaves
;
yet such a theory applies only to the rich
and powerful, while the peasantry are equally EuropeanThe great mass of the lower population have ized. always strictly intermarried, difference of religion and
manners keeping them separate from the Greeks and Persians.
sect of
The Tadjiks of Persia, the true Aryans, are of a Mohammedanism hostile to that professed by the
: ;
TYPES OF MANKIND.
21
Turks, and these two classes have kept rigidly separate.
The Aryan
characteristics of the civilized
Turks
is
there-
fore not so readily explainable.
Of the Turcomans Vambery says that they alone of
all
Mongolians do not possess high cheek-bones, while the blond color
predominant among them.
is
Yet the Turkish
hordes of the northern steppes are strongly Mongolian in physical character, though occasionally blue and gray eyes are observed
among
the Kirghiz.
We
farther eastward
Topinard quotes as follows
similar indications appear. '*
Still
saw Mantschu Tartars," says Barrow, " who accom-
panied Macartney's embassy to Pekin,
men
as well as
women, who were extremely fair and of florid complexion some of the men had light blue eyes, a straight, aquiline nose, brown hair, and a large and bushy beard." ^ All this,
race,
however, might be due to mixture with the blond
even though we have no evidence of
favorable to such a mixture.
conditions
Yet such could not well be
the case in America, where similar variations are
King
tells
man
nose "
ns that is
'
by no means rare among the Eskimos,
while the complexion
Among
common.
the oval face associated with the Ro-
'
is
sometimes
fair,
the American tribes the nose
Mongolian type, but
is
sometimes dark.
occasionally of the
is
often large, prominent, bridged, and
even aquiline, while the stature
is tall,
tendency to the elongated shape.
and the skull has a
Several tribes, both of
North and South America, present a close approximation to the
the
European type.
Mandans, the
This
so-called
described by Catlin.
is
strikingly the case with
White Indians of the West, as
The above
facts
seem
to indicate a
ready variability in the Mongolian race, under the influence i
Anthropology,
p. 452.
THE AEYAN RACE.
22
of diversity of climate and condition, since these widespread modifications towards the European type can scarcely be
ascribed to mixture with a race as limited in numbers as the opening of
the Xanthochroi appear to have been at the historic era.
There
is
yet,
however, one branch of
Mongolians to be considered,
we
— the
the
linguistic
And
Finnish.
here
marked approximation towards
the
Xanthochroic race, far too general to be ascribed to
in-
a
find
strongly
termarriage.
The Finns
are to
some degree intermediate
between the blond and the Mongolian types, though much nearer the former.
They
are
marked by long
hair, usually
reddish or yellowish, or of a flaxen hue, and more rarely
The European Finlanders have red hair, with a moderately full beard, generally red. The eyebrows are chestnut.
thick, tlie eyes sunken,
chestnut hue.
The nose
and of a blue, greenish gray, or
The complexion
is straight,
is fair,
and usually freckled.
with small nostrils
;
the cheek-bones
are prominent, owing to the thinness of the face
the lips
;
small.
These characteristics clearly separate the Finns
from
the surrounding types, and bring
all
to the
European than
to the
Mongolian
them much
closer
The
north-
race.
ern Russians in particular are of very similar physical char-
Very probably the green-eyed and red-haired race spoken of by the Chinese were Finnish tribes, though blue is more common than green in the eyes of modern Finns. acter.
AYe
may
also say here that the Finns approach the
in the possession of a
poetry,
— an evidence of
in pure
Mongolians of a similar state of
Thus though no chroic typs
of
mental power which
is
not found
civilization.
direct clew to the origin of the
man
Aryans
mythology and of a highly developed
exists, there
Xantho-
are strong indications
TYPES OF MANKIND.
was a derivative from the Mongolian, and that arose at a comparatively recent date. We have shown
that it
23
it
that a tendency exists
among
the Mongolians of northern
Asia and America to deviate towards the Xanthochroic character.
In the case of the Finns this deviation has
marked
yielded a strongly
race,
nearly approaching the
Xanthochroi both physically and mentally. connection, to
in
race
native to a locality bordering
is
upon that which the
latest archaeologists consider the original
ans,
and that
it
differs
in-
remark that the Finnish
terest,
this
It is of
home
of the Ary-
from the neighboring Russians
mainly in language, and very
little in
physical character.
It
may
be offered as a conjectural hypothesis that the prim-
itive
Xanthochroi were a derivative from the Finns at an
much
era before the languages of either had attained
de-
velopment, the further physical variation which took place being probably due to climatic influences, and possibly to residence of the Xanthochroi in a mountainous region.^
The mental
characteristics of the several
lead us to similar conclusions.
remarked that the
all
Negro or the Mongolian
On
first
place
it
races
may be
the savage tribes of the earth belong to
has ever appeared. developed.
In the
human
No
race.
No Negro
civilization
Mongolian one has ever greatly
the other hand, the Caucasian
is
pre-emi-
?eems probable that the Lnpps, the remaining European Monrace-affinities with the Finns. Professor A. H. Keene has recently examined a company of seven Lapps, in London, and de1
It
golians,
have close
cides that in several respects they have deviated from their fundamental
Mongolian type, and have assimilated, especially in the color of tlie hair and eyes, in the complexion, and in the shape of the nose, to the surrounding Norse population. He attributes this assimilation to like climatic influences rather than to intermixture, of which there is no direct evidence. The family belonged to the mountain nomadic tribes, of purest descent and of least intercourse with Europeans.
THE ARYAN RACE.
24
man
nently the
records a savage
everywhere
No
of civilization. of
tribe
enters
traveller or historian
Caucasian stock.
history in
This race
a state of advanced bar-
barism or of rapidly advancing
civilization.
But the Caucasian development
is
not the work of either
Men-
of the sub-races, but of their combined resultant. tally,
each of the pure types too closely approaches
assumed ancestral race
to
display
vigorous intellectual
The pure Melanochroi tend towards
powers.
type of intellectuality
;
its
the
Negro
the pure Xanthochroi approximate
The Negro race, as described by De marked by a low grade of intellectuality,
to the Mongolian.
Gobineau,^
is
combined with a strongly emotional tendency. in acquisition at tellectually.
first,
but soon stops, and grows dull in-
Emotionally the Negro
passions and strong attachments. of
stability
It is quick
capable of violent
is
He
has a childish
humor, intense but not enduring
He
poignant but transitory grief.
is
in-
feelings,
seldom vindictive,
his anger being violent but quickly appeased, his sensibilities
ardent but speedily subsiding.
His amatory
feel-
ings are strong, and his sensuality highly developed.
these particulars he
and the
T\"est, in
is
In
akin to the Melanochroi of Arabia
whom we find a sensual temperament, fierce
passions, intense emotions, and a mentality that requires
excitement more than reason for
its
exercise,
and tends
to
the fanciful far more strongly than to the logical. If find
now we compare
the yellow race with the black,
them strongly opposite
in
mental characteristics.
we In
muscular vigor and intensity of feelings the typical Mongolians are greatly inferior to the blacks.
and
agile, 1
but not strong.
They
Their sensuality
Moral and Intellectual Dirersity of Races,
are supple
is less p. 445.
violent
TYPES OF MANKIND.
25
They
than that of the blacks, but less quickly appeased.
much
are
less impulsive,
Their anger
in will-power.
They
and rather obstinate than violent is
vindictive, but not clamorous.
are seldom prone to extremes,
standing what
is
and while
easily under-
not very profound and sublime, their lack
of emotional and imaginative energy prevents their attain-
ing an ardent faith or an exalted religious
They and
philosophy.
love quiet and order, and keenly appreciate the useful
They
practical.
are, indeed, a practical people in the
Their lack of imagination
narrowest sense of the word.
renders them uninventive, but they easily understand and
adopt whatever
is
of practical utility. ^
This description
applies mainly to the Asiatic Mongolians, and in the
whole conditions of the Chinese
is
shown It
civilization.
cannot be extended to include the Americans, who have a very marked development of the faculty of imagination.
some measure, however,
It applies in
northern Europe, in tithesis
to the
whom we
to the blond race of
a strong mental an-
find
ardent nations of the South.
The pure
blonds replace the nervous temperament of the Melanochroi with a lymphatic temperament.
but are more reflective. rather than
by
desire.
They
They
lack vivacity,
are controlled
by reason
Conclusions are not reached im-
pulsively,
but are thought out,
when once
arrived at.
They
and are strongly held
are not of quick passion, are
slowly roused, but earnest and persevering, and are brave
They
are
to gluttony
and
without requiring the stimulus of enthusiasm. sincere
and simple-minded, but addicted
di'unkenness, less addicted.
the 1
same
— faults to which the
Melanochroi are much
In these respects the blond white presents
affinity to the
Mongolians as the dark white does
Moral and Intellectual Diversity of Races, A. de Gobineau,
p.
445.
THE ARYAN RACE.
26 to the Negroes,
and they seem respectively the highest
expression of these two races.
But
two primary races we have
in the mentality of the
the germinal conditions of the highest phases of intellectual
The emotional
development. are the
Negro
characteristics of the
germinal stage of the imaginative faculty
practical mentality of the
Mongolian
dition of the reasoning powers.
is
;
the
the germinal con-
In Scandinavia we find
a practical people, yet one not given to abstract thought.
In Arabia and northern Africa
we
find a highly emotional
people, yet one not noted for valuable imaginative productions.
For the higher unfoldment of these mental
a further step was
needed, — that
faculties
close fusion of the
two
The mixed race The of Europe presents us with the highest type of man. cool wild flights of Southern fancy have been tamed by the decisions of practical sense, until we find, as the lineal sub-races which has so widely taken place.
successor of the Oriental
extravagance, the artistically
The
imaginative productions of the people of Greece. practical tendency of the Northern
by imagination
until
it
mind has been inspired
has yielded the exalted products of
Teutonic reason. Despite the long and close intermingling of these subraces, the mental character of each crops out frequently in
strong isolation,
now
markedly predominant
reason, in
now
imagination, becoming
highest display of the reasoning faculty in is
in the region of the Teutonic race, in
Xanthochroic blood has reached
its
is in
The
an individual or a people.
excess.
modern Europe
which the infusion of
The imaginative
faculty
highest development in the South, where
Melanochroic l^lood
is
in excess.
This
is
markedly
played in the literature of Greece, and yet more
dis-
so in
;
TYPES OF MANKIND.
27
India, where the flights of imagination have left reason
In raid-Europe of to-day these two facul-
far in the rear. ties exist in
some degree of balance
though
:
the South the preponderance of imagination artistic
many and
in
is
France and
shown
and picturesque tendency of thought, while
in the
in Ger-
a like preponderance of the logical faculty appears
in
England, the central meeting- place of the two races,
these two faculties seem more evenl}^ combined than else-
where upon the earth.
It is to this
mingling of South and
North, of fair and dark, of judgment and emotion, of im-
we owe
agination and reason, that
the
Aryan
race, the
apex of human development, and the culminating point in the long-continued evolution of
man.
The comparative mental characteristics of the three typical human races are briefly enumerated by De Gobineau in the following terms The white race has great physical :
vigor, capacity,
and endurance.
and desire which
is
It
controlled by
has an intensity of will intellectuality.
things are undertaken readily, but not blindly.
It
Great mani-
fests a strong utilitarianism, united with a powerful imagi-
nation, which elevates, ennobles,
and
idealizes its practical
The Negro can only imitate, the Chinese only utilize, the work of the white but the latter is abundantly capable of producing new works. He has as keen a sense ideas.
;
of order as the yellow man, not from a love of repose,
however, but from the desire to protect and preserve his acquisitions.
He
has a love of liberty far more intense
than exists in the black and yellow races, and clings to life
more
faculty
unknown
earnestly. to
His
the other
high
sense of honor
races,
is
a
and springs from
an exalted sentiment of which they show no indications.
His sensations
are
less
intense
than
in
either
black
THE ARYAN RACE.
28
or yellow, but his mentality
more developed and
far
is
energetic.
Our hypothetical
may
of
line
human
be combined with one of mental development in a
human
brief synopsis of the progress of
far
physical development
back in time
it
is
Very
mentality.
possible that a single race of
man
occupied the earth, brute-like both in body and mind,
if
we may judge from the most ancient traces of mankind At a later epoch two strongly marked yet discovered. races made their appearance, perhaps as derivatives from Or, in the opinion of some,
the single primeval race.
these two races were primitive, and constituted two origi-
They differed essentially both physiand mentally. The Negro race was marked by a
nal species of man. cally
strong emotional tendency, in consonance with climate
;
tropical
the Mongolian by an equally strong phlegmatic
and practical mentality,
At
mate.
its
a
much
in
consonance with
later date these races
its
gave
frigid
rise to
cli-
two
—
the Melanochroi, more highly developed types of man, in which the Negro emotion had unfolded into imagination, and the Xanthochroi, in which the Mongolian practicality
had developed
Finally, an intunate mixture of
into logic.
these two sub-races yielded the
man, the Aryan,
come combined
in
whom
modern dominant type of
logic
into reason
and
and imagination have beart,
and the
sided mental development of earlier
man
special, one-
has become a
generalized, intermediate condition of mentality which can
be most fairly characterized by the
Thus
the
central
Aryan stands
title
of intellectuality.
as the type of intellectual
outcome of the races,
in
man, the
which the special condi-
North and South, emotional and practical, have mingled and combined into the highest and noblest states of mind and body.
tions of dark
and
light.
TYPES OF MANKIND. If
now we come
by language, they
29
to consider the lines of race as indicated will
be found to follow to some extent
those above given, though they separate mankind into several minor racial divisions. in physical character
The considerable
between the Americans and the Asi-
atics, for instance, indicating, as it does,
tion, is in
continent has
— the
Between the
is
first
very decided.
much
to have
its
strongly
marked
linguistic
Linguistically the Caucasians are divided into three
sub-types,
is
an early separa-
conformity with the indications of language,
since each
type.
diversity
Aryans, the Semites, and the Hamites.
two of these the distinction
latter types of
language
Between the Semites and the Hamites
less declared,
grown up
in
and
their.
it
types of language seem
in close contiguity.
Significantly, these
language are spoken by peoples of Melano-
But no Xanthochroic people has ever been found speaking any but an Aryan tongue. chroic blood.
II.
THE HOME OF THE ARYANS. seeking to trace the original
IN
home
of the
Aryans we
are concerned mainly with the Xanthochroic, or blond,
type of the race.
The Melanochroic, or dark, type was
widely spread, in the later prehistoric era, throughout the
Mediterranean and the southern Asiatic region. blonds were in ity,
and
all
probability far
their place of residence
more limited
in
local-
remains one of the unsolved
problems of science, despite the persistent
have been made to discover
But the
efforts
which
Yet these blonds or
it.
"fair whites" were the true Aryans, the people with
whom
the type of language
known
The languages of the " dark whites tinct family of speech,
which
Aryan
as
spoken by most of the
is still
typical representatives of the race, though
are
generally spoken
by the
tribes
home
fair-haired shall here
The
of the Xanthochroi
ancestors
of
the
It is therefore
— the
the
blue-eyed and
modern Ar^^ans
— that
we
endeavor to trace.
effort to solve this
upon considerations of
problem has mainly been based It has comparative philology.
been a fascinating pursuit to of the original Aryans
ments of
Aryan tongues
and peoples arising
from a mingling of the two races. original
originated.
" belong to a very dis-
it
its
devotees.
The speech
was wholly unknown yet fragmodern language,
lay buried in the depths of
;
THE HOME OF THE ARYANS.
31
and these have been assiduously wrought out and pieced together, until, like an edifice built of disjointed materials,
they yield a complete and coherent image to our minds.
Word by word
the language of the ancient
been exhumed.
Ikit a
word represents a
embody
who used
it
;
thing, a relation,
some possession or
or an action, and points to the people
Aryans has activity of
and the words of a language
the whole industrial, social, and political
life
of
down to its minutest detail. Unfortunately we do not know the language of the ancient Aryans in any such complete sense as this, nor are we quite sure what a nation,
meanings they attached
Yet
to their words.
their study
has given us some very interesting glimpses into the lives of a vanished people, and enabled us, to some extent, to
bring them back again to the surface of the earth.
The discovery
that a close affinity exists
guages of Europe
is
among
the lan-
a result of very recent research.
The
resemblance between Greek and Latin, indeed, has long
been known, and the guages,
common
descent of the Romanic lan-
— the French, Spanish, and Italian, — was too
dent to be lost sight of.
evi-
But that the remaining languages
of Europe were first-cousins of these, was not perceptible until philology
had become a
science.
The divergences,
though of the same character, were much wider than those
between the Romanic languages, and needed a
critical
study before the resemblance could be made apparent.
work had made any important progress another and very distant language was brought into the same famEre
ily.
this
The English
Sanscrit,
in India
had become acquainted with the
— the noble and venerable language
of the Vedic
To
delight, they
literature of the
discovered
Hindus.
that this
their surprise
and
interesting language possessed close
THE ARYAN RACE,
32
links of affinity, both in
words and
European family of speech.
in structure,
This was
with the
pointed out by
first
William Jones about 1790, who declared that the three
Sir
languages, the Latin, Greek, and Sanscrit, had sprung
from " some common source, which perhaps no longer exists."
He was
also inclined to attribute the Persian to
a similar source, and hinted at the possibility of the Celtic
and the Gothic being members of the same group. This earliest conception of an Indo-European family of
languages was taken up and extended some twenty years
by Frederick Schlegel, who
afterwards
tained the theory that the
Greece, Italy, and
1808 main-
in
languages of India, Persia,
Germany were connected by common
descent from an extinct language, just as the modern
Romanic tongues were descended from the Latin.
For
this
vanished dialect he proposed the name Indo-Germanic.
The
truth of this theory
was
first
demonstrated by Bopp,
''Comparative Grammar," published from 1833 to
in his
He
1852.
not only proved clearly the close
affinity in
grammatical structure between the languages above named, but also added the Zend, Armenian, Slavonic, and Lithuanian to the group.
about the same time
;
The
Celtic dialects
were included
and the relationship of
all
the
memmade
Aryan speech was thus evident. For this group the name "Indo-European" was a name which is still used by many philoloproposed, The term "Aryan" has more recently come into gists.
bers of the great family of
—
favor, mainly through the influence of title
Max
really applies only to the Persians
being that by which they ration
;
yet
its
knew themselves
Miiller.
and the Hindus, before then- sepa-
shortness and ease of handling
ascendency over the complex compound
This
titles as
is
a
giving
name
it
for
THE HOME OF THE ARYANS. the whole widely extended family.
S3
Systematic philologists
have entered into long arguments to prove that the word *'
Aryan" has no
peoples.
No
right to be applied to all
Indo-European
one disputes the validity of these arguments,
and yet the proscribed word has come generally into use. It is short
and convenient
;
and
portance to ordinary speakers than
its
;
To make
etymology.
a close research into the origin of words of philology
more im-
this is of tenfold
is
one of the tasks
but this does not carry w ith
it
the necessity
of replacing accepted and convenient terms by more correct
but cumbrous synonyms.
In
sands of words w^hose origin tion
;
is
languages there are thou-
quite lost in their applica-
aware of their original
philologists are
and nothing further
all
signification,
required.
is
The community of origin of the peoples above named had been suspected from other lines of study long before Ethnologists this linguistic demonstration was completed. and mythologists had
A
lent aid to the demonstration.
connection between their religious ideas had become evident, and the similarity of their race-characteristics
been observed.
from
Pritchard suggested their
Dr.
a study of their skulls, j^ears before
from a study of
their languages.
earlier investigations
work of the of proof.
But the
it
had
affinity,
was proved
results of these
were only partially accepted, and the
philologists
was needed
to
round out the
circle
This evidence from philology was no light task.
The separation
of the
Aryans
into distinct branches
had
taken place so long ago, and the language of each branch
had so diverged from those of the
others, that
easy clearly to prove their relationship. patient and persistent
One by one
;
it
it
was not
But science
is
has long sight and clear vision.
the difficulties vanished, and the truth 3
was made
THE ARYAN RACE.
34
One of the most striking forms of linguistic divergence was that pointed out by Jacob Grimm and met apparent.
He showed
by the celebrated " Grimm's law." that each branch of the cies of
Aryan family had
clearly
peculiar tenden-
speech, resulting in certain variations of vowels
and consonants, which were constant for the same people. Whether from some change in the vocal organs that rendered one letter more easily pronounced tlian another, or
from some unknown cause, each nation developed peculiar variations from the original
Aryan sounds,
its
own
so that
a single primitive word often assumed forms quite unlike
and seemingly incompatible
in sound,
in form.
Thus the
consonant sound that became v in one branch of the
Aryans became b in another. S with this people became Here the vowel was aspirated, and there the tJi with that. Several such methods of change initial 7i was suppressed. might be named, each dialect branching special direction, the
German
own
following one line, the Latin
It is the discovery of the
another, etc.
off in its
system of vocal
change prevailing with each people that constitutes Grimm's law, and that enables us to prove the identity of words which at
first
sight
seem to have nothing
one illustration of this we cation of the English
Vedas.
The
s in
may
quote
Max
word J^eUy with
in
common.
As
Miiller's identifi-
the Saramci of the
Sanscrit often becomes h in Greek, and
Thus Sanscrit Saramd became Greek Halama. This, by an ordinary Greek But the Sanmodification, became contracted to Halan.
the liquid r as often becomes
scrit
a
is
often changed to
e
l.
in
Greek, and by such a
The further steps of change English has become Ellen by the loss
change Halan became Helen. were easy.
Helen in
of the aspirate,
and Ellen has become transformed into
THE HOME OF THE ARYANS.
Yet between these two words
Nelly as a familiar name.
same
of the
origin there
is
Philologists do not often
tasks as this
and
fling,
;
tlie
not a single letter in common.
have to handle such
yet their labors have been by no
above
will serve as
the changes with which they have will
It
35
here to
suffice
intricate
means
tri-
an extreme instance of
had
to deal.^
say that this line of inquiry
has been carried to the point of absolute demonstration.
There
is
no more doubt entertained to-day by
of the original
named than
scientists
community of the languages of the peoples
there
is
The
of the existence of the earth.
proof does not rest upon a possibly chance resemblance of
words, but deals with the very nerves and sinews of speech,
— that
rigidly persistent
vives the most
grammatical structure which sur-
radical changes in
the forms of
These separate peoples, as Whitney remarks,
words.
count
all
with the same numerals, call individuals by the same pronouns, address parents and relatives by the same decline alike,
nouns by the same system, compare adjectives
conjugate verbs alike, and form derivatives
same method. them
in
son,
all.
in
the
The words in most ordinary use are similar The terms for God, house, father, mother,
and daughter, for dog, cow,
of the
titles,
heart, tears,
kind that would naturally persist.
and
tree, are
No
chance
could produce abundant conformities of this close charac1
We may give,
as an illustration of the verbal
community
of the
Aryan
languages, the forms taken by one or two words in the several tongues.
Thus the word " house " is in Sanscrit, dama ovdam ; in Zend, demana ; in Greek, domos ; in Latin, domus ; in Irish, dahm ; in Slavonic, domu : English derivative, domestic. In like manner, "boat" in Sanscrit is nau or naiika ; in Persian, nav:> or naicah ; in Greek, nnus ; in i^atin, navis ; in old Irish, noi or nai; in old German, nnwa or nawi; in Polish, naiva: English derivative, naulical.
;
THE ARYAN RACE.
36 ter
between a whole
series of languages
and the general
;
existence of such conformities absolutely demonstrates the
common
origin of the
Aryan tongues.
But a demonstration of the common leads to that of the
speak them. there
If there
was one
who
origin of the peoples
was one
original
Aryan language,
Aryan people. It does not follow, modern speakers of Aryan tongues are
original
however, that the all
common
origin of languages
descendants of this people.
Oppert, Hovelacque, and
other able philologists claim that the correspondence of
Aryan languages does not prove a common is
the result of
the
descent, but
propagation of a language from a
single centre through heterogeneous populations,
Romans and Arabs spread inhabited
by other
advanced
by
M.
Latin and Arabic over regions
This
races.
Oppert,
Professor Whitne3\
He
as the
is
theory,
vigorously
as
originally
by
contested
cannot imagine that any
cir-
cumstances existed in the early barbaric period similar to
those of the
Roman and Arabian
In his
empires.
view, no aboriginal language has ever been entirely dispelled without a complete incorporation of
the people
and this has never taken place except in the Nothing of the kind appears
empire. of
the
Persians,
in the conquests
Germans, Mongols, or even of
Greeks, and certainly could not arise in a veloped people.
Roman
The complete
political
much
and
the
less de-
social fusion
of the conquered with the conquering people of the
Roman
empire has never been paralleled in history, and existed only in those regions that were bound to centuries.
The Arabic
parallel
is
Rome
for
many
a very imperfect one
;
it
represents an infusion of the Arabic rather than an abolition of the native languages.
Barbarians do not conquer
THE HOME OF THE ARYANS. way
complete
in this
;
37
they destroy or enslave, or their
conquests end, after a Ihnited period, in a revolt of the
conquered
Race-mingling
tribe.
may
take
place,
but
hardly an acceptance of the language of a conquering tribe
This argument of Pro-
by unamalgamated peoples.
Whitney
fessor
is
not, however, in very strict
with what race-indications
tell
agreement
peoples.
There can scarcely be a doubt that,
instances,
the vigor of the
their
Aryan in some
us concerning the
Aryans
to
sufficed
impose
language on more numerous aboriginal peoples, with
whom
they became thorouglily mingled.
stance,
Such, for in-
the case with the Celts, the Slavonians, and
is
much reason to believe that in all Aryan conquerors mingled their blood
There
the Hindus.
these the original
is
with that of a considerably more numerous conquered
Yet the Aryan language has held
people.
very
little
modification, while the
its
own with
aboriginal speech has
Certainly the vigor, enterprise, and persistent
vanished.
Aryan migrants must have exerted a strong upon the more yielding aborigines, and we cannot
spirit of the
influence
be surprised
if
the latter often lost their language with
their nationality.
We
have
sufficiently considered in the
preceding section
the question of the mingling of the "fair whites" and
"dark whites"
of Europe, and endeavored to show the
probability that the development of this type of mankind,
with
its
region people.
distinctive famil}^ of language, took place in a distinct
from that of
Where was
earth's surface
was
it
into social, political,
oped that budding
the
this region?
typical
Melanochroic
On what
area of the
that the Aryan-speaking people
and
linguistic coherence,
civilization
grew
and devel-
and migratory energy which
THE ARYAN RACE.
38
were, at a later period, to send them forth to conquer the
This
world? burnings
is
among
ment, and which
a question which has caused deep heartphilologists,
may
which
is 3^et far
from
settle-
Yet
perhaps never be fully solved.
the early and hasty conclusions have been succeeded by better based ble that
and more consistent theories
"home
the
of
;
and
it is
Aryans" may yet be
the
possi-
deter-
mined with some satisfactory degree of approximation. The present state of this much-vexed question we shall endeavor to set forth.
briefly
In the study of Aryan antiquity the languages of Europe
No
present us only with words. tions exist to
But
locality.
there
is
historical details or tradi-
early migration from
show an
in the eastern
some remote
branch of the Aryan family
abundant evidence of a migration to India and Literatures,
reaching back beyond the date of
this migration, exist,
comprising the Vedic hymns of the
Persia.
Hindus, and the religious works of the Zoroastrian
which some served.
historical
and geographical
details
sect, in
are pre-
These indicate the region of ancient Arya, the
common home
of the Hindus and Persians while they yet
formed a single people, or of
the Aryans, as
all
was long
maintained.
The theory advanced by
home
this
be, in the
of an eastern J.
of the
G. Rhodes
home in
Aryans was
of the
1820.
first
Thirty years ago
common Aryan tongue was supposed
words of
Pictet,^ the
to
" vast plateau of Iran, that
immense quadrilateral stretching from the Indus to the Tigris and Euphrates, from the Oxus and Jaxartes to the Persian Gulf." But this area was soon found to be too extensive, 1
and attempts were made to reduce
Lps Origines Indo-Eiiropeennes, ou
les
Aiyas
it
within
Priinitifs, p. 35.
THE HOME OF THE ARYANS. more probable seemed
The
limits.
of
traditions
39 the
Avesta
to point to the region of Bactria as the place of
common
residence of Hindus and Persians while they
At
formed one people.
that period, too,
much was
still
said
about the plateau of Pamir, the "roof of the world," as the
of the civilized races, though
birthplace
clearly perceived that this inaccessible
highland
is
utterly unsuited for
the Avestan traditions were
human
it
now
is
and inhospitable
residence.
In fact,
stretched too
plainly
They indeed contained reminiscences
far.
of an older Iranian
was Aryan race. Philology was next appealed to, and the claim made that the language which had niost faithfully preserved the ancient Aryan type must land, but gave no warrant for the view that this land
the cradle of the whole
have been the one that had migrated the
least.
This prim-
was found in the Sanscrit and the Zend, while the Celtic, which had made its way farthest A¥est, had apparently suffered the greatest transformation. itive condition
To the above conclusions, however, may be made. In the first place, the
several objections fact that the early
Persian and Hindu literatures indicate a migration, while
no
distinct tradition of the kind exists in the literatures of
early Europe, proves,
if it
proves anything, that the east-
ern Aryans were the only migrating
And
their comparatively small
their early is
far
days
is
members of the
race.
numbers and limited area
an evidence in the same direction.
more probable that the migration of a
tribe
in
It
from the
West to the far East took place, than that the bulk of the race moved from the East to the far West, leaving a single tribe behind.
grants
who
And
that these eastern
forced themselves
abundantly indicated
among
Aryans were immi-
hostile strangers, is
in their literature.
It is a literature
THE ARYAN RACE.
40
The
of battle, of deadly fray, of unyielding hostility.
Vedas are the
stirring
hymns
of a people surrounded by
whom
there can
a duty to
God and
strangers alien in race and religion, with
be no peace, and whose destruction
They breathe
man.
is
the tone of an invading race full of
The Hindus seem
vigor and bent on conquest.
to have
been then, as they are to-day, plunged into the heart of
an alien population.
much
The Eastern Aryans have expanded
since those early days, but they are
surrounded by Mongolian
tribes.
India
still
is still
everywhere largely in-
habited by members of the Mongolian race and by tribes of other race-affinity, while tively few.
its
pure Aryans are compara-
This relation obtains also to some degree in
Persia and the other Asiatic
Aryan stock has held
its
Aryan
own, but
it
districts.
The
vital
has had to contend
with an alien multitude, and a great degree of mixture of races has necessarily taken place.
The argument from
philology seems no more cogent.
In the Vedas and the Avestas we have preserved to us relics of
an early stage of Aryan speech which no longer
exists as a living language in Asia, in the languages of Europe.
and has no counterpart
Had we
remains of the latter
from a period of equal antiquity, they might prove equally And that the Celtic has undergone the extreme primitive. transformation assumed, gists.
is
questioned by recent philolo-
In fact, the great probability
is
that the
Aryans
before their dispersion occupied a somewhat wide locality, into
which they had gradually spread from
their original
As a consequence, their common speech must have undergone many changes and corruptions among contracted domain.
the various tribes during the ante-migration period.
Bopp
found signs of many such derangements and disturbances
THE HOME OF THE ARYANS. in the
41
organism of the original Aryan speech, seeming to
show that they had dwelt
in their early
home
for a long
period after the primary development of their linguistic
As
method. increased,
they spread, dialectical changes necessarily
and quite
bran(;h of the race
likely the
peculiar dialect of
each
had become partly formed before the
Thus the argument from special primitiveness of any of the surviving modes of speech can era of dispersion.
We
scarcely be maintained. diversities of
speech in
know far too ancient Arya and
little
of
of the
the early
form of the languages of modern Europe to be able to
come
to
any
definite decision
on
this controverted point.
In fact the theory that the original Aryan home was in Bactria
is
no longer held except by the older philologists.
The arguments upon which insufficient to sustain
it,
it
was based have proved
and no new ones have been ad-
vanced. Another line of argument, to which
was formerly
little
attention
paid, has led several recent writers to place
was suggested, early in the century, that the Slavonic was a primitive European population. More recently it has been claimed
in
Europe the ancient Aryan home.
that
Europe
theory
is
Vv^as
the original seat of
all
It
the Aryans.
This
maintained by H. Schulz, D'Halloy, Latham,
Benfey, and others of the more recent writers, and rapidly becoming the prevailing view.
is
It trusts for its
proof mainly to linguistic arguments.
Every word which is
is
now used by
all
the
Aryan peoples
considered to be a direct descendant from the antique
speech of the race, and to indicate some ancient knowledge or possession of the Aryans.
gives us
much
interesting
ditions of the original
A
study of these words
information as to the con-
Aryan home.
For instance, there
THE ARYAN RACE.
42 is
no common word for camel.
The word
borrowed from the Semitic languages. against Bactria, where the camel
is
in use has been
This seems decisive
an ordinary animal, and
must have received a name of Aryan origin had the Aryan In like manner no
languages been formed in that region.
name
for the lion or the tiger is
common
and the inference
that the
guages,
is
To
were ignorant of these animals. very
many words must have been
this
Aryan lanancient Aryans
to the
it is
objected that
and that these may
lost,
have dropped out and been replaced by other terms. such a conclusion
is
Many words
not based on probability.
far less likely to persist have been retained,
Yet
and
it
cannot
be reasonably maintained that the names of these terrible
and destructive wild beasts would have been gotten,
if
Yet
once known.
if
there were no lions or tigers
Aryan home we must seek
in the primitive
utterly for-
this
home
in
Europe, since these animals are found throughout southern Asia.
In this connection we the original
home
have strong arguments " It addition to those wiiich he gives. it is
lay eastward of Nestus,
true, yet
now Karasu,
in the time of
Xerxes was the
pean
was
lion.
It
quote Peschel's views as to
of the Aryans, which are based on some-
what narrow grounds, in their favor in
may
still
in
limit of
Macedonia, which range of the Euro-
farther north than Chuzistan, Irak
Arabi, and even than Assyria, where lions are
met with.
It
still
to be
cannot have included the highlands of west
Iran and the southern shores of the Caspian Sea, for tigers
wander
in
search of prey as far as these districts.
Hence, from
all
the facts here cited, every geographer will
still
agree that the Indo-Europeans occupied both slopes of the
Caucasus, as well as the remarkable gorge of Dariel, and
THE HOME OF THE ARYANS. were in the habit of
A^isitiug either the
pian Sea, or perhaps both.
argument that families
.
.
43
Euxine or the Cas-
It is usually objected to this
.
Aryan
in the course of their migrations the
abandoned the
territory of the lion
and with the animals forgot
their
names
and the
tiger,
But
also.
this
requires stronger evidence, for the Maori have preserved the
names
for the domestic pig
neither existed in
New
and the cocoanut, although
Had
Zealand.
Aryans
the ancient
seen or fought against such magnificent animals in their
own
country, their
names would
certainly have been re-
tained, even though with an altered significance."
'
Other writers are inclined to place the Aryan home in the
plains of
southern Russia, and
others on the
still
shores of the Baltic or in Scandinavia.
In evidence of
these hypotheses they present the following
Aryans occupied a cold
names only
Of
region.
not recognized as a separate season.
common names
:
The
the seasons they have
Autumn was
and summer.
for winter, spring,
facts
But the best
series
phenomena are those belonging to winter. Cold and snow were well known. It was a freezing and shivering home in which our ancestors of
dwelt.
for climatic
Their dress consisted of tunic, coat, collar, and
These were formed of wool or
sandals.
leather.
dant provision was needed against the wintry their wild animals
common
Among
were the bear and the wolf, among their
trees the birch,
temperate zone.
chill.
Abun-
—
all
They seem
with the ass and the cat,
to
natives of the
European
have been unacquainted
— ancient
domesticated animals
This indicates that they were too far removed
of Africa.
from Egypt to have any intercourse with
this
very ancient
civilization. 1
The Races
of
Man, by Oscar
Peschel, p. 507.
THE ARYAN RACE.
44
That they were acquainted with some large inland body of
They had boats, which they moved by oars. They had names for salt, and for crabs and mussels but the oyster was unknown to their language, and they knew nothing of the ocean. The salt lake on which they
water,
is
admitted.
;
made
their maritime excursions is
supposed by the Asiatic
advocates to have been the Caspian.
Those who advocate
the Caucasian region, or the plains of southern Russia,
suppose
it
to
have been the Caspian or the Black Sea, or
Those who place them
both.
Europe point
in northern
to the Baltic as their sea.^
Other evidences that Europe was the original Aryan
home may be drawn from their historical distribution. At the earliest dawn of history they were found in possession of
Europe, except the frozen regions of Finland and
all
Lapland their
in the
extreme north.
All Europe
names, except where the geographical
Basques
persist.
There
is
named with
is
of the
titles
nothing to indicate that they
are intruders, as in the case of the eastern Aryans. tradition
When
makes them natives
first
All
of the regions where found.
seen in history they are moving to the east
and the south, not to the west.
As it
to the extreme migratory theory of
can hardly be sustained.
favor in the history of
human
There
is
Aryan
dispersion,
no evidence
in its
The only
tribes
migrations.
their hold of
mankind which have completely released their early homes, and poured out en masse
in search of a
new home, have been pastoral peoples, with
in the history of
1
Late advocates of this theory are Professor Penka,
who
finds the
ancient Aryan home in Scandinavia, and Professor Schrader, who locates them in northeastern Europe. Professor Sayce, noticing the works of these writers, considers the neighborhood of the Baltic the most probable recrion.
THE HOME OF THE ARYANS.
45
the possible exception of the legendary American migratory
movements of hunting
In Europe and Asia such
tribes.
complete migrations can be traced only to the pastoral tribes of
Arabia and Mongolia
;
there
no record of any
is
such movement of an agricultural people, such as the
Aryans had become
in considerable
That such a people could
of their supposed dispersion.
have flowed out
in several great successive
remote distances,
plete migration to
and
utterly without warrant in
is
measure at the period
waves of com-
hardly credible,
is
the history of
human
movements.
The Arabian outbreak
of the
Mohammedans was
migration in the complete sense. the national borders, incited
It
was a swelling beyond
by hope of plunder and desire Arabia continued the centre
for religious propagandism.
of the movement, and the only settlement
remote and disjoined from this central
formed in Spain. allel to
that of the eastern
from
its
made in a region home was that
This instance presents a suggestive par-
horror of the impious tenets ration
Aryan branch, with its pious of its foes, and its wide sepa-
kindred race.
Yet the primitive Aryans, while advanced beyond that nomadic pastoral stage of has been the condition of history,
idation
all
in great part
industrial life which
migrating peoples
had not yet reached that degree of and
not a
known
to
political consol-
religious culture requisite for definite invading
movements en masse
for the purpose of propagandism.
It
seems far more probable, therefore, that the movements of the
Aryans were expansions rather than migrations,
— the
incessant bite of restless and enterprising tribes into the
domains of surrounding peoples. creased, and their primitive
As
their
home became
numbers
in-
too small to hold
THE ARYAN RACE.
46 them, they
may have pushed
out in this manner in
all di-
rections with the restless energy which has always characterized them, diiving back the original populations before
This idea would seem to indi-
their resistless expansion.
home
cate an original
in
some such
central region as that
suggested by Peschel, midway between the eastern and
western extremities of the Aryan outflow, and offering easy roads for expansion alike to the East and the West.
The majority of the
recent authors, however, seem inclined
to accept the Baltic or the Scandinavian region as the pri-
Of
meval Aryan home.
the several arguments offered in
support of the latter hy|Dothesis the most potent one fact that Scandinavia
is
occupied by pure Xanthochroi, acters
who
the
is
the only region of the earth
now
lose their typical char-
more and more as we advance southward,
imtil they
are quite lost in the strong preponderance of Melanochroic blood.
But this is by no means a convincing argument. The
degree of mingling with the aboriginal inhabitants depended
very
much on
the numbers of these inhabitants and on the
character of their treatment by their conquerors.
Either
strong resistance or strong race prejudice might have resulted in their sion.
annihilation
The only Scandinavian
or their complete dispossesaborigines of
any knowledge are the Lapps,
whom
whom we
have
— a Mongolian people with
the Aryans have shown no inclination to mingle, and
who may
originally
have been driven back to the frozen
plains which they at present inhabit.
The Xanthochroic
purity of the Scandinavians can be accounted for quite as well on this as on the other theory.
The Germans and
the Celts of Gaul were of equally pure Xanthochroic blood
as recently as the times of Caesar and Tacitus. of purity of type
is
Their loss
due to a mixture since that period with
THE HOME OF THE ARYANS.
No
the Melanocbroic aboriginal element.
47 such mixture
appears to have taken place between the Scandinavians
and the Lapps.
A
potent argument against the Scandinavian theory
is
Aryans were a pastoral people in the early era of the formation of their language, and partly pastoral at the that the
period of
migrations, their domesticated animals,
their
with the exception of the camel, being the same as those
No
possessed by the nomads of the Asiatic steppes. toral people has ever originated except levels,
with abundant pasturage,
—a
on broad, open
condition which the
Scandinavian peninsula does not present. fishing habits
were the only ones
pas-
Hunting and
likely to originate in that
wooded and seagirt land, except in the far North, where the snowy levels gave an opportunity for the use cf the But this native Scanreindeer as a domesticated animal. dinavian beast of burden does not seem to have been to the primitive Aryans,
been the case had neighbors.
As
it
known
— which w^ould certainly not have
been used by them or their immediate
the lack of a
common word
for the camel
has been used as an argument against Asia, so the similar lack of a
common word
navia as the primitive
Nor does
for the reindeer tells against Scandi-
home
of the Aryans.
the region of the Baltic or the levels of north-
ern Russia answer any better to the requirements of the case.
It is not simply a land
which the Aryans might have
inhabited in accordance with the indications of philology,
but one that
is in
harmony with
process of development, that
we
tainly not be found in a densely
their
seek
;
wooded
mode and
of
life
and
can cer-
this
region, such as the
Baltic provinces were in primeval times."
At
the period in which the
Aryan method
of
speech
THE ARYAN RACE.
48
began to deviate from the Mongolian closest affinities of type),
(to
which
and Aryan man
has the
it
to deviate per-
haps from the Finnish division of the Mongolian race (which most closely approaches him in structure) the hab,
its
Aryans appear
of the
probably long continued
have been purely pastoral, and
to
This
so.
is
clearly indicated
the chai-acter of the root- words of their languages.
by
The
balance of probabilities, therefore, favors their residence in
a locality of Europe contiguous to that occupied by the pastoral Mongolians and the Finns, and one naturally well
adapted to pastoral pursuits.
A
brief study of the
development of mankind shows us
that the pastoral habit has originated nowhere except on
the broad open plains and deserts of Asia and of northeastern Africa. in
mountain
No
such pursuit has ever been followed
districts or forest regions.
And
the auimals
possessed by the nomadic Aryans were those indigenous to Asia, with the exception of the camel, which
only to sandy deserts.
Aryans was adapted to
in
this
Europe,
mode
of
If it
the
home
of
must have been
life
the
is
suited
pastoral
a locality
in
and contiguous to the Asiatic
The only European region which properly fulfils The rethese requirements is that of southern Russia. mainder of Russia and of northern Europe was then, and steppes.
is
yet
in
considerable measure,
a dense
southern Europe westward of this region
is,
from
tainous character, absolutely unfitted for the
nomad shepherd and herdsman.
;
while
its
moun-
forest
life
of the
But the region of south-
ern Russia, particularly in the vicinity of the Caspian,
an open
is
level plain, partly desert, partly of high fertility,
and presenting the
requisites of contiguity to the Asiatic
steppes, the primeval
home
of the wandering herdsman,
THE HOME OF THE ARYANS.
49
It is and of excellent adaptation to pastoral pursuits. simply impossible that such pursuits could have originated
or been maintained in a forest country, nor able that the barbarians of that age
is it
conceiv-
had the means or the
inclination to clear the land of forests for the purpose of
providing pasturage.
The next subject of consideration is the fact that the Aryans gradually lost their nomadic habits, assumed a settled state of existence,
and began
to practise agriculture,
an extent that rendered their
in time they developed to
pastoral pursuits of secondary importance.
must have been one suited
An
habits.
is
therefore here in place. forest
reason to believe, agriculture in the I^astern
Hemisphere originated only It
in localities specially favored
arose on the highly fertile banks of the
Nile, of the Tigris
and the Euphrates, of the Ganges and rich lowlands of the great rivers
the Indus,
and on the
of China.
There were agricultural
Asia,
true
derived
is
and seek open and
So far as we know or have
naturally fertile regions.
it
change of industrial
to this
Again we must leave the
by nature.
Their locality
inquiry into the requisites for the development
of agriculture
satisfactory
which
their
;
but
it
knowledge
is
districts elsewhere in
probable that these localities
of
the
art
from the
regions
named, and not from a spontaneous development.
In
America similar indications present themselves. The agriculture of the United States region not improbably arose on the
rich border-lands of the lower Mississippi,
and was
Like by the Mound-Builders. conditions probably attended its origin in Mexico and
disseminated northward
Peru.
There
is,
in fact, not a particle of evidence in existence 4
;
THE ARYAN RACE.
50
that agricultural habits ever originated spontaneously in a
cold forest region such as that of the Baltic, while this
region was too far removed from the agricultural districts of Africa and Asia for the art to be gained through com-
Such a region, while utterly un-
merce or instruction.
adapted to pastoral pursuits,
is
equally unsuited to the
gradual exchange of these for agricultural conditions. short, the only pursuits
In
which appear to have ever naturally
arisen in forest-covered countries are those of the hunter
with those of the fisher where large bodies of water are contiguous.
And
as
respects the
districts
Germany, what we know of the habits of the days of the
Roman
of
northern
tribes in the
empire indicates that they were not
only disinclined to agricultural progress, but that they
showed a tendency to neglect the agricultural knowledge they already possessed, and to revert to the hunting stage, so well suited to their forest surroundings.
On
the contrary, the region of southern Russia and the
Caucasus, from
its
bility of climate,
openness,
and
its
its fertility
of soil and suita-
contiguity to the Syrian district
of Asia, from which the art of the agriculturist might have
been readily gained, seems particularly well adapted to the gradual change from pastoral to agricultural pursuits, particularly within the limits of the mountain range, which
nomads would
the expanding
naturally have penetrated,
and which were unsuited to the There
is still
life
of the herdsman.
one matter of importance to consider.
We
have given what seem to us satisfactory reasons for the belief that the
Xanthochroi are not an original race of man-
kind, but a derivative from a preceding race, in bility
from the Mongolian, and that
a somewhat recent period.
all
proba-
their origin dates
from
Yet the development of a new
THE HOME OF THE ARYANS.
51
type of feature and new structural conditions of body could hardly have taken place in regions similar in physical char-
We have seen that
acter to those native to the parent race. this race frequently
assumes a type of face and complexion
closely approaching the
Aryan
;
but such a tendency could
not well have a general development except as due to a
marked change life,
as in the case of the
American Indians and the Mon-
golians of northern Europe.
In the instance of the Aryans
may have been due
the change
and conditions of
in physical surroundings
to residence in a mountain-
In such a
ous district such as that of the Caucasus. its
great difference in climate, physical sur-
roundings, and
necessary life-habits and industries from
region, with
life
on a plain, a marked change
in structure
might well
have taken place, while the conditions of existence might have necessitated a gradual development of that art of agriculture which district of
was already practised
in the
neighboring
southwestern Asia.
For the various reasons here given, and others which will be
advanced
in the
next chapter, we incline to look
upon southeastern Russia as the home of the Aryans during their nomadic era, and the Caucasian mountain region as the locality in which they gained their fair complexion
and the other characteristics of the Xanthochroic type, perfected the
Aryan method
of language, learned the art of
and developed
agriculture,
their
political
and religious
ideas and organization.
From well
this
have
mountain stronghold,
sustained
themselves
in
which they could
against
all
aggression
during the long period of their development as a distinct people, they probably spread into the
fertile
plains of
southeast Russia, occupying the district between the Cas-
THE ARYAN RACE.
52
plan and the Sea of Azov, and extending an indefinite distance northward and westward.
may have been
Their northern border-
the
home
of the primitive Russians,
since these deviate less
from
tlie
lands
other section
Mongolians than any
and bear to-day a close
of the Ar3^ans,
Had
resemblance in physical aspect to the Finns.
Aryan type and the
of language been imposed
upon the Finns,
been classed as an outlying member
latter thus
of the race,
we should have an almost unbroken
deviation, leading
the
line of
from the typical Xanthochroi to the
Mongolian type of man.
The region we have the
indicated as the primitive
Aryans has a further point
home
This
in its favor.
is
of its
propinquity to the Semitic populations of the South, and the ease with wliich the fair and dark types might have
mingled in that early stage of culture which preceded strong political
and
antipathies.
religious
It
seems a
natural point of meeting of the highest outcome of the races of the North and the South, and
may have much
to
do with the existing strongly Melanochroic character of the southern Aryans. invigoration of the
And
Aryan
to
it
may be due
intellect,
that strong
by the infusion of the
imaginative element of the Southern mind into the practi-
groundwork of Mongolian mentality, which was necessary to the unfoldment of its high powers of thought and cal
to the development of the energy
which has carried the
race with unflagging persistence outward from
primeval home to the conquest of
At rights,
tlie
its
narrow
world.
came the development of property of the exclusive Ar^^an system of clanship, and
a later period
of religious bigotry and fanaticism feeling of hostility to strangers,
;
and with
and a
it
a strong
rigid effort at isola-
THE HOME OF THE ARYANS. tion,
such as
ditions
we
find in similar liistorical cases.
would have checked the
and given an opportunity
Aryan type
53
of speech
for the full development of the
and of
institutions undisturbed
Such con-
infiltration of alien blood,
social, political,
by foreign
and
religious
influence.
Scarcely a trace of such influences appears in the lan-
guage and institutions of the Aryans
and whatever
;
its
steps of origin, the Aryan, in all the details of structure
and
in mental character, is
declared of all
human
races,
among
and
is
the
most
distinct
and
markedly separated from
other tribes and divisions of mankind.
;
iir.
THE ARYAN OUTFLOW. IF is
we look back through time
to the
most remote point
to which the scope of history or tradition extends,
to behold
it
Europe and Asia the scene of active movement
and endless turmoil.
Everywhere
tribes,
communities, na-
tions, are in motion, extending their borders,
overrunning
one another's domains, battling for the choice spots of the earth, thirsting for the wealth
more
which the industry of the
civilized holds out to the avarice of the
barous.
It is
everywhere the same.
more bar-
Alike in Italy and
Greece, in Syria and Babylonia, in Persia and India, in
China and Scythia, the tribes and nations are moving with the bewildering confusion of a phantasmagoria.
It is to
Numerous titles of tribes have descended to our times, but we know very little of the communities which these names represent us a shifting of names rather than of peoples.
and the surface of the earth
at this early
epoch appears to
us like that of a chess-board on which meaningless figures are incessantly
can be sure.
moving
We
to
Europe and
fro.
Of only one thing we
are aware of the general race-relations
of these migrating peoples. in
and
We
know
in southern-central
that the
movements
Asia are mainly Aryan,
while the Syrian movements are Semitic, and those of
Of the migratory excurquestion much the most extensive
northern Asia are Mongolian. sions of the period in
THE ARYAN OUTFLOW. are the Aryan, the
upon new
55
movements being wider, and the hold
regions more decided, than in the case of
tlie
other races of mankind.
Cut that
this condition of affairs is representative of the
whole scope of human history, from the
earliest date of
man's appearance upon the earth until the present time, can hardly be affirmed.
Such a migratory
spirit
has ex-
isted throughout the period of recorded history, but its
have been steadily growing more extensive during
results
The movements which our
the progress of civilization. earliest
We
present to us
records
are
minor
in
character.
perceive migrations of small tribes to short distances,
in place of the
subsequent marches of great armies over
Such
thousands of miles.
is
the character of the early
migratory movements and hostile excursions as recorded
and of the similar movements of the Italian
in the Bible,
and Grecian
tribes.
Such was also the case with the
mili-
The records
tary enterprise of the primitive civilizations.
Egypt and Babylonia yield no evidence of extensive operations. The story of ancient China is that of the battling of tribes. Nor was this growing empire as yet exposed to any serious danger from of the early dynasties of
the pastoral hordes of the North,
the art of
The
moving
in
who had
not yet learned
mass.
limited enterprise which
we thus behold
ing of history, as compared with the extensive of a later period,
is
significant of a
still
at the open-
movements
more diminished
migratory activity in the prehistoric ages.
The
spirit of
outflow had perhaps just become active, and the mingling of the races but fairly begin.
commenced, when
historical records
In fact a considerable degree of intellectual ad-
vancement
is
necessary to any active enterprise of this
THE ARYAN RACE.
56
We
character.
find nothing of the kind
among
the sav-
The savages of to-day make no effort to extend their domains. Each tribe naturally spreads until it reaches the borders of another tribe, and age peoples of the earth.
there
it
This border-line
contentment.
rests in dull
usually a line of hostility, but not of energetic of invasion.
In Africa, for instance,
tions of the full-blooded
Negro
ment took place
in the early
movements
of no migra-
Activity
tribes.
and other mixed
to the Foulahs
we hear
is
is
confined
That much move-
races.
epoch we have good reason
to believe, from the evidences of a very ancient occupation
of the whole earth.
human
But
fecundity, not to
this
was perhaps
human
enterprise.
ginal centre or centres of population
numbers increased,
out, as his
only the
difficulties
From
the ori-
slowly spread
occupy the earth, with
of nature and the hostility of wild
beasts to check his outflow.
taken
many thousands
when
the earth
took place.
to
man
largely due to
This expansion
of years for
was once
its
may have But
completion.
check
fully occupied, a strong
Everywhere man met man.
Doubtless an
incessant hostility ruled, but nothing existed which
can properly term aggressive war.
remained confined to
its
Each
tribe or
we race
ancient domain, with but slow
Only and unimportant widening or shifting of borders. those peoples who by a greater advance in intellect had
become superior
in
arms and
in enterprise, slowly
spread
outward, gradually pushing back their weaker and duller neighbors.
The views here
offered are in accordance with the facts
indicated by the existing condition of are aware
how
human
races.
We
great a mixture of races has taken place
since the opening of the historic period.
Pure races are
THE ARYAN OUTFLOW. in the
minimum, mixed races
And
out the earth.
this
are in the
is
and
southern Asia,
It is strongly displayed
more strongly
For any near approach
Europe. people
still
we must seek
maximum, through-
particularly the case in the
regions of greatest civilization. in
57
in
southern
to purity of race in a
the regions of barbarism and sav-
agery, mainly the locality bordering on the Arctic Circle,
and the tropics of Africa and America.
Had
migratory and
during the
invasive
centuries of the
human
spirit
existed
an energetic long
past bearing any close relation to
that of the early historic period, a
complete mixture of
mankind must have taken place, and the existence of wellmarked races to-day would have been impossible. Racedistinctions
would have been
obliterated, as they
now
The
to a great extent in the centres of active civilization.
epoch of the is
an active migratory
of
rise
spirit,
are
then,
one of great importance in the history of mankind.
This epoch was probably the one immediately preceding the birth of recorded history,
We
cations.
And
we may judge from
indi-
see evidences of such a spirit in the early
history of China,
siderably
if
Babylonia, and Egypt, probably con-
preceding
yet the latter,
its
appearance among the Aryans.
when once they entered
the circle of
migi^tory activity, speedily became the most enterprising of
human
races.
in the history
The
There are reasons for these conclusions
and conditions of these several
industrial
and
political
condition
greatly differed from that of the Semites lians.
The
latter
of
races.
the
Aryans
and the Mongo-
The
were nomadic pastoral peoples.
Aryans, though strongly pastoral at extent agricultural at a remote date.
some
became to The indications
first,
are
that they were not nomadic in the period immediately pre-
THE ARYAN RACE.
58
ceding history, and that they were divided into a great
This we judge from their
number of small groups. cal system,
politi-
Community, which must
that of the Village
have been long in developing, and which indicates a protracted period of fixed residence and agricultural habits.
As
a result of this system they were greatly inferior in
nomad
political consolidation to the
Each of these formed a divided into
The
many
The Aryans were
single group.
small groups, diverse in their interests.
desert tribes were accustomed to rapid and extensive
movements,
in
which they carried their property with them.
The Aryans were
tied to their property,
in part, at least, of fixed soil,
nomad
of the
tribe
and
And,
herds, as with the nomads.
its
tribes of the desert.
was that
finally, th^
of an army.
single sheik, or patriarchal leader,
movements, and who might
which consisted,
not entirely of
at
who
any time
moving
organization It
was under
directed
all its
set in train
an
The Aryan organization was that of a community of equals. It was thoroughly democratic, and only by a slow process of development did it come under the control of warlike chiefs or leaders. It was not invasive, though it probably held its own vigorously invading enterprise.
against invasion.
From
this difference in
condition
we can understand
the difference in the history of the agricultural and the
nomad
The nomads
peoples.
of the northern and south-
ern deserts, while perhaps inferior, even then, to the Ary-
ans in intellectual vigor and in industrial development,
were far better adapted for migratory movements and for the
invasion
explains
the
of
neighboring
regions.
This doubtless
invading movements in China, Babylonia,
and probably Egj^pt, and the establishment of powerful
THE ARYAN OUTFLOW. kingdoms
agricultural
government closely
in these localities
analogous to that
59 under a form of the
of
pastoral
hordes of the desert, while yet the Aryans remained in a barbaric state, slowly advancing industrially, but almost
stagnant politically.
The subsequent of these races
organization
difference in the historical
due to the fact that the Aryan
is
political
one that admits of steady unfoldment,
is
the pastoral races
while that of
development
and unprogressive.
essentially primitive
is
The only change
the latter are capa-
ble of is the extension of the rule of an able chief
single tribe to a wide ch'cle of tribes,
the terrible
—
to
from a
which we owe
Mongolian migrations of the Middle Ages.
Yet these could produce no important permanent effect, since they lacked any strong prhiciple of political consoliThe Aryan principle, on the contrary, was one dation. which but slowly developed, with the increase of authority
was one that depended much less on able leaders than on vitality of organization. Thus
in the tribal chief, but
it
Aryan movements have been
the
occasional,
and
their effects
instead of
persistent
permanent instead of
transi-
Aryan sets his foot, there he stays. There have been some temporary yieldings before the wild tory.
Where
the
onslaught of feebly combined pastoral hordes
;
but these
have in nearly every instance been recovered from, and the Ar3"an
movement has been and
driving back before
its
is
steadily onward,
firm front all the other races of
mankind.
now we come to consider particularly the outflow of Aryan race from its primitive home, we must begin by
If
the
seeking to trace at that epoch.
its
As
condition and relation to other tribes to the locality of tins
home, we have
^
THE ARYAN RACE.
60
given what seems to us the most probable of the several theories
;
namely, that
it
was
in the region of southeastern
Europe, stretching from the Black to the Caspian Sea,
and probably northward
to a considerable distance over
and
the level steppes of Russia, with their chill climate their excellent natural adaptation to both pastoral
cultural habits.
Southward
it
may have
and
agri-
occupied the range
of the Caucasus, and perhaps have crossed this range and
extended some distance into the mountainous
district to
the south.
In addition to the reasons already given for this hypothesis, it
may
be remarked that
it
would be
difficult to select
a region better adapted to be the cradle-spot of the future
conquerors of the earth.
No
Europe or Asia is With broad seas to the
district in
better protected against invasion. right
and the
left,
and a lofty mountain-chain
passable only at two easily-defended points,
proachable from the north.
when
it
may have been
to the south, it is
only ap-
In the early days of the race,
stationed in close contiguity to and
within these mountain-fastnesses,
it
could have defied
all
modern Caucasian mountaineers so long the power of Russia. Here developing in stature,
invaders, as the defied
physical
in
settled life,
organization
conformation, in intellect, and in habits of of agricultural ;
industry'-,
and of democratic
and here perhaps receiving a new
spirit of
enthusiasm through partial amalgamation with the Melanochroic peoples of the South,
nated, as
we
conceive, and began
movement northward over stretch away from the very 1
It
may
— the typical Aryan race the
flat
its
and
origi-
outflow in a slow fertile plains
which
foot of the Caucasian chain.
be said here that a movement of this precise character has
prevailed throughout the historic period
among
the Russian agricultn-
THE ARYAN OUTFLOW. At
61
a date preceding that of the more active migratory
movement,
this
have spread the Aryans over a
district of considerable
and already divided them into several
extent,
may
slow preliminary growth northward
distinct
and
mutually hostile branches, with dialectical variations of
language and marked peculiarities of custom. of language doubtless originated while the tracted in locality and numbers. tions arose after its expansion.
speech w^as the same in
The system race was con-
The dialectical variaThe skeleton of Aryan
the subsequent branches, yet
all
Possibly the
considerable superficial differences existed.
Celtic, the Teutonic, the Greco-Italic, the Iranic,
other main stems of
and the
Aryan speech had already strongly
declared themselves while yet the race remained a compact
body,
its
outermost branch
in
still
the vicinity of the
primeval home.
At
which the Aryans were
this period the region
ward
to
occupy was
hands of
in the
alien races.
after-
Southern
Asia, from Armenia to India, was held by tribes partly
Mongolian, and partly perhaps of Melanochroic race.
we know
far as India is concerned,
So
have been the
this to
from the very abundant remains of the aborigines yet
case,
existing.
traces
In Persia, Afghanistan,
of the
aborigines
there
etc.,
are fewer
they have mainly perished or
;
been incorporated with the conquerors.
In Europe the
only existing distinct communities of the aborigines are the
Lapps and Finns of the North, and the Basques of
the Southwest.
rists,
and
still
All the remaining aborigines have sunk
persists.
There
is
broad land, and the farmers seek dictates.
This migratory
spirit
plentiful
new
room
for
localities as
has been
made use
expansion in that necessity or fancy of
GovernTnent to colonize their newly conquered lands.
by the Russian
62
THE ARYAN RACE.
beneath the Aryan
tide,
though
seems certain that much
it
amalgamation has taken place.
In fact, at the very be-
ginning of European annals the domain of the Aryans
seemed nearly as extensive as now. trace of the aboriginal
ulations
titles
The Pelasgians were though
tribe of migrants,
The Iberians
dence.
are
sentatives of the ancient
of Italy
Amazons,
Iberians,
and
of ancient Mediterranean pop-
but just what these names indicate, no one can
;
positively declare.
Aryan
Several names sur-
inhabitants.
vive, such as Pelasgians, Leleges,
Aborigines, as the
AVe have no clear
may
this lacks satisfactory evi-
now taken European
also have been
possibly an early
as the clearest reprerace.
members
The Etruscans
of this race
;
but the
remnants of their language are too scanty to admit of a decision, and it is held by many that they were Aryans.
Of
the
Iberians
nearly mythical
was applied by the old geographers
Aryan inhabitants
of
the
southwest of France, whose exist in the Basques.
Iberians
peoples named,
is
peninsula of final
remnant
But everything
exceedingly uncertain.
the
title
of
to the pre-
Spain and the is
supposed to
in relation to the
We now
know, how-
ever, that an aboriginal people, the Neolithic, or users of
polished stone implements, of small stature, with round or
oval skulls, occupied this region at a remote period, and
extended into Britain, Belgium, Germany, and Denmark.
They resembled
the
Basques physically more than any
other living people of that region, and possibly extended into Africa
and formed part of the Berber population.
This was probably the antique European element, semi-
savage or barbarous
came
into contact,
partly
absorbed.
in condition,
with which the Aryans
and which they partly annihilated and Indications
of
such an amalgamation
THE ARYAN OUTFLOW. exist
ill
63
the historic Celtiberiaus of Spain,
—a
man found
tions exist in the small, dark type of
supposed
Other indica-
miiigliug of the Celts with the Iberians.
to-da}^ in
Aquitania and Brittany, and also in Wales, in the Scottish Highlands, and in parts of Ireland.
As
by
the localities occupied
to
branches of the
tlie
Aryan people in the period just preceding the era of invasion, some tentative suggestions may be made. As above probably occupied a considerable
said, the race
and comprised several
Of
ions.
distinct
and perhaps
district,
hostile divis-
which we now know as the Celtic
these, that
was the most westerly
in situation, the
most divergent
in
language, and possibly the most hostile in feeling towards its
The Teutonic branch probably occupied
kindred.
most northwesterly and
southeasterly,
westerly, while
situation, the
the
ludo-Iranian the most
Greco-Italic
This conjecture
northern regions.
the
Slavonic occupied the
the
the
is
most
south-
central
and
mainly based on
what we know of the directions and dates of march of the different branches, and partly upon anotlier circumThis
stance.
is
that the northerly portion of the popu-
would naturally be
lation
least
exposed to the influx of
Melanochroic blood, and the southerly portion the most so.
Thus the
typical
Xanthochroi would
be specially
found in the border regions to the north and west,
— those
here ascribed to the Celtic and Teutonic branches. in the Teutonic branch that the t3q)ical still
mainly found, and particularly in
— that
which made
adjoining
its
Slavonians,
Lithuanian,
is
its
It is
Xanthochroi are frontier portion,
way
to Scandinavia.
their
most northerly
As
for the
section,
the
to-day distinguished by the fair hair and
blue eyes of the Xanthochroi from the darker Russians of
THE ARYAN RACE.
64
On
the South. is
strongly
the other hand, the Indo-Persian branch
This
Melanochroic.
As
the Greco-Italians.
is
case with
the
also
for the Celts, they are
known
to
have presented originally a strong displa^^ of Xanthochroic characters, though these have been lost through their sub-
sequent amalgamations.
There
is,
ern Aryans
therefore, reason to believe that all the north-
— the
Celts, Teutons,
originally of the pure blond type, in their native
This
may
and Slavonians
— were
and very
affected
home by admixture with an
be deduced from the fact that
little
alien element.
all
the early his-
torians describe them, after the date of their migration, as
The strong
a large-framed, blue-eyed, fair-haired people. probability
from
is
that their present diversity of type resulted
intermarriage
and Mongolian
Melanochroic
with
aborigines at a comparatively recent period.
graphical scheme
we have adopted,
Aryans occupied the
primitive
this
fertile
In the geo-
section
plains
the
of
extending
northward and westward from the Caucasian range.
The
southern section, the Greco-Italic and the Indo-Iranian,
which may have occupied the southern portion of the range and the mountainous
district farther
south,
would
be in a position to mingle freely with the Melanochroi of
Armenia, Asia Minor,
etc.,
before their migration.
present strongly declared Melanochroic character
due mainly to such an antique intermixture, and
Their
may
be
in a lesser
degree to subsequent admixture with the aborigines of their later It is not
the great
homes. improbable that the Celts led the vanguard in
Aryan march.
In fact they had begun to meet
the fate of their dispossessed foes at the opening of the historic period,
and were being more and more crowded
THE ARYAN OUTFLOW.
most westerly portions of the European continent
into the
by
65
own
later invaders of their
The incitement
race.
movement we shall never know. Probably Aryan giant was growing beyond the dimensions of their first
and needed more space for
natal hom-C,
More than one
limbs.
its
to
the its
developing
of the historic migrations has been
due to a pressure from behind, as in the case of the Huns.
Such a
hostile pressure
may have
and, indeed, easier to
may have
set the Celts in motion,
kept them in motion,
Aryan pressure from
ment of the Celts seems onward push,
if
to
proving
in front
overcome the uncultured aborigines
to endure the
it
than
The move-
the rear.
have been always one of
we may judge from what
is
known
of their
history.
The
Celtic
grations.
It
was probably the met with
Aryan miwe may con-
easiest of the
less capable foes, as
jecture, than the eastern migration, while all subsequent
European invasions had Aryans fore found a far
more
difficult
this first outflow toolv place
may, and may era
;
and
it
occupied in ing the art
not,
it
is
to deal with,
path to victory.
When
have been far back
It
in the prehistoric
how many centuries were The Aryans were yet learnthe movement. They had not the arms or the of invasion. is
impossible to say
possibly a very
As
slow one.
of this Celtic migration, first
there-
impossible to guess.
Their progress was
military skill of the later migrants.
When
and
it
may
for
the
be outlined in a few words.
we become acquainted with
occupied a very extensive
extant history
district,
the
Celts,
they
comprising most of
Europe west of the Rhine, and the domain of Cisalpine
Gaul
in northern Italy.
crossed
the
Channel
They had probably long before and
settled
the
British
Islands.
;
THE ARYAN RACE.
66
But
Spain
appears
to
still
have
been
held
by
the
aborigines.
The
earliest of the Celtic military
was
history tells us
movements of which
that famous one, under the lead of
Brennus, w^hich captured the young city of Rome, and but for a chance in the chapter of accidents might have stifled
that scorpion in
its birth.
A
century later another Brennus
led a Gaulish force far to the east, which ravaged Thrace, pillaged the Grecian temple of Delphi, and received from
Nicomedus, king of Bithynia, a settlement in the district called after
in
them Galatia.
Asia Minor,
After having
met the ocean in its westward course, the Celtic migration was apparently reacting eastward. As to the boundary between the Germans and the Celts at this early period, it cannot be clearly defined. Most probably it was formed by the Rhine, from its sources in Switzerland to its mouth in the
North Sea.
The
later history of the Celts is well
known, and we need not here concern ourselves with the numerous invasions, Roman, German, Saxon, and Norman, which they were subjected, and by which they were
to
crowded into
their present contracted
domain.
But there are phenomena of race-variation of the Celts to which
they
first
some
allusion
in the history
must be made.
When
appeared in history they were of the pure blond
and fierceness of " the barbaric Xanthochroi. The Gauls," says Ammianus " Marcellinus, are almost all tall of stature, very fair and type,
and had the
stature, physical strength,
red-haired, and horrible from the fierceness of their eyes
fond of
strife
and haughtily insolent."
^
This, in fact,
seems to have been the character, physical and mental, of all
the
Aryans who peopled the north and west of Europe, 1
Latham, Natural History
of
Man,
p. 194,
THE ARYAN OUTFLOW.
67
by no means the case with the great mass of the peoples who are supposed to be descended from them. though
is
it
There seems to have been a very considerable infusion of probably that of the a darker and smaller human element,
—
aborigines,
number.
who
doubtless
In this
way
much exceeded
their invaders in
a vigorous influx of Melanochroic
blood seems to have entered the veins of the blue-eyed and fair-haired primitive Celts.
From
this
combination comes the French population of
Here we
to-day.
find a
blond type yet existing in the
North, while the central districts are occupied by the modern Celtic type, with upturned nose, at the bridge
and but
little
projecting, hair
chestnut, eyes gray or light in shade. of
Auvergne and the Low Bretons,
round-headed race.
somewhat depressed
brown or dark
Such are the people
— a small and swarthy,
In southern France several types are
found, and there seems a strong infusion of Basque and
Berber blood.
Something similar might be said of the
Celtic
of
districts
the
British
In fact, as the
Islands.
Celts conquered the ancient inhabitants
by force of arms
and of energy, the aborigines seem to have conquered the Celts by force of numbers.
As M. Roget
says, the blue-
eyed, fair-haired, long-headed Celt has been giving place in
France
more
in a direction
from the south to the north to a
ancient, dark-eyed, black-haired, round-headed type.
There has been a corresponding change
in character,
and
the impulsive, emotional mentality of the aborigines has
triumphed over the more staid and thoughtful character of the Xanthochroic man.
So far as indications go, the path of the Celts from
Arya was due westward through middle Europe. They seem to have been followed by two other Aryan ancient
;
THE ARYAN RACE.
68 branches,
— that of
the Teutons, which trod in the Celtic
path, and that of the Greco-Italic section, which
may have
pushed through the mountains and along the southern shores of the Black Sea, making Asia Minor
easy a task as that of the Celts,
The
cations.
latter
if
we may judge by
who were
sion in these later lines of
and warlike
fierce
quite their equal in vigor
Perhaps in consequence of
of war.
this
and
we
in the arts
find a diver-
march, the southern branch con-
fining itself to the peninsulas of
Greece and
the northern branch pushed into upper
Italy, w^hile
Germany and
leading tribes far into the Scandinavian peninsula.
Celts
may have
indi-
had only the aborigines to deal with
but the former came into contact with the
its
line of
Neither of these subsequent invasions found as
march.
Celts,
its
sent
The
stood as a firm wedge in the median line
of Europe, spUtting the subsequent lines of march, and forcing
Of
them
to diverge to the south
and the north.
these migrants the Teutonic were
strongly of the
xanthous, or blond type, and their Scandinavian section has continued so to this day, preserving for us in considerable
purity that type of physical and mental character
which has been so greatly modified elsewhere by the infu-
The intellect of this Xanthochroic described by Dr. Knox,^ is not inventive, has
sion of alien blood. division, as
no genius for the abstract, no love for metaphj'Sical speculation, cares nothing for the transcendental,
and is naturally
sceptical, bringing everything, even its religious faith, to
In this description we seem to have
the test of reason.
the highest outcome of the practical Mongolian mind,
— an
intellectual condition capable of the greatest things
when
once kindled by the
fire
of imagination, but unprogressive
in itself. ^
The Kaces of
]Man, p. 344.
THE ARYAN OUTFLOW. The
Aryan inhabitants of Germany
ancient
by Tacitus as a and
hair
fierce
tall
blue eyes.
latter.
are described
and vigorous people, with long,
reckless impulsiveness of the
brave as the
69
To
They lacked somewhat the Gauls, yet were as fierce and
speak, however, of a Celtic fol-
lowed by a Teutonic Aryan migration,
to deal with the
is
There seem to
subject from a general point of view.
have been many successive waves of the Aryan pushing forward the preceding, and giving ous separate
tribes.
fair
flood,
rise to
It is only linguistically that
be called distinctively Celtic and Teutonic.
each
numer-
they can
They formed
successive migrating sections of the two most northwest-
Thus Caesar describes
erly branches of the Ar^^an stock.
Gaul as inhabited by three the Gauls, and the
distinct nations,
Of
Belgae.
these
— the Aquitani,
the Aquitani are
supposed to have been aborigines, with some Celtic admixture.
The Gauls
cious,
frank,
open,
staid, less active,
or depressed.
and had mans,
are described as bright, intelligent, viva-
and brave.
The
more thoughtful, and
They approached
least varied
in their turn,
the
Belgse were more less easily exalted
Germans
in character,
from the primitive type.
The Ger-
were divided into several branches
which spoke distinct languages, and into numerous
tribes.
Probably they entered the country in several successive
waves from the
east.
The Xanthochroic Germans of the
time of Tacitus, however, have since then suffered the
same
fate as the Celts.
There has been a great amount
of mixture with a dark-haired people, and the
mans have less
much
lost all distinctiveness of race,
modern Ger-
though they are
Melanochroic than the peoples of southern Europe.
Probably they,
like the Celts,
amalgamated with
their con-
quered subjects and with the Melanochroic peoples border-
THE ARYAN RACE.
70
However
ing their domain on the south.
to-day no distinctive Teutonic type
man, from
fair to dark,
Tacitus gives us ins:
the
is
much
is
of
soil.
interesting information concern-
of importance from
its
Germans
of his time,
probable close
affinity to
Their dress seems to
of the primitive Aryans.
life
every variety
;
can be found on German
the habits and conditions of the
which
that be, there
have been very scanty, consisting mainly of a mantle of coarse woollen stuff, flung over the shoulders and fastened
with a pin or a thorn.
Farther north mantles of fur were
Their dwellings were low circular huts made of rough
worn.
timber, thatched with straw, and with a hole at the top for the escape of the smoke. colored,
family.
and
cattle
The inner walls were roughly
sometimes shared the interior with the
Their dwellings did not stand close together, but
apart and scattered, each freeman choosing his
own home.
Their favorite occupations were war and the chase, and there
is
very
little
indication of agriculture.
"When not
thus engaged, they often lay idly on the hearth, leaving
necessary labor to the of bearing arms.
women and
to
men
all
not capable
In their social gatherings drunkenness
and gambling were prevalent
evils.
Their arms were a
long spear and a shield, with occasionally clubs and battle-
Each freeman was expected to bear arms and march to battle under his own clan head, the tribe being led by its hereditary chief or its chosen lierzog^ or general. Thus constituted, they rushed to battle, roused to fury by axes.
the excitement of war, and striving to intimidate their foes
by loud shouts and the clashing of shield in battle
was the
shields.
loss of honor,
The
loss of a
and the despair of
the loser frequently ended in suicide.
Latest of the northern Aryan migrations came that of
THE ARYAN OUTFLOW.
71
on the heels of the Ger-
the Slavonic tribes, pushing hard
mans, and driving them forward into the heart of Europe. This movement was probably contemporaneous with the historic period of southern
much
race
maintain
Europe.
It carried the Slavic
Europe than
farther into
since the reaction of
itself,
it
has been able to
German
driven back the Slavs to their present borders,
ern limits of Poland, Bohemia, and Russia.
has
— the west-
In this connec-
somewhat singular that both Berlin and Vienna,
tion
it is
the
German
More
valor
capitals, stand
to the south they
on ancient Slavonic ground.
have held their own,
—
in eastern
Austria and in the northern and western districts of Euro-
pean Turkey.
Probably one of the
movements was
earliest of the Slavonic
that of the Lithuanians,
— a people
with a
language of distinct individuality, who have preserved the
Xanthochroic physical character far better than their Rus-
Back of
sian kindred.
Russians proper, their ancestral
of this
home
is
all
these outlying branches
— seemingly the
home.
In fact,
last of the
if
came the
Aryans
to leave
our idea of the location
correct, the Russians
still
occupied
it
at the
opening of the historic period, or had moved but a short distance to the west. first
In the
fifth
and sixth centuries we
gain a clear vision of this people, then occupying a
limited region in the territory of Little Russia, in the neigh-
borhood of the present Russian
district of
Kiev.
Here
was the germ of the great empire which has since so widely The region indispread, under rulers of Teutonic blood. cated is in the immediate vicinity of that which we have considered to be the probable locality of the northern sec-
The Slavonic branch was leave the old Aryan home, if it can
tion of the primitive Aryans.
doubtless the last to
be said to have
left it at all.
There certainly remains a
THE ARYAN RACE.
72
people of Slavonic affinity in the region which conjectured to be the mountain birthplace of race
namely,
;
Ossetians
the
"This people," says
of
the
we have the Aryan
Caucasian range.
Pallas, "exactly resemble the peas-
ants in the north of Russia; they have in general, like them, either brown or light hair, occasionally also red
these
They appear to be very ancient inhabitants of mountains." The Slavonian migration, after its first
fierce
outward push into western Europe, apparently be-
beards.
came a very that
it
deliberate one.
has not yet ceased.
Slavic race into history
it
important to notice
It is
From
the
first
entrance of the
has been yielding to the pressure
of the Teutonic race in the west, but pushing
and
sistently to the north
At
east.
the
its
way
same time
it
per-
has
been mingling intimately with the Mongolian race, and has acquired strong peculiarities of feature and character in con-
The Mongolian blood and type of mind have partly reconquered the Russian from the Aryan race. The Slavonic movement has been one of slow agricultural expansion rather than of warlike enterprise. The sequence.
Slavs are the least restless, the least warlike, and the least
Aryan branches. They have the most faithfully preserved to modern times the ancient institutions and the antique grammatical methods and progressive of
all
the
;
the
indications
are
that they
could have indulged but
game of war and migration in the prehistoric period. They seem to be the home-staying Aryans, the keepers of the old homestead, who remained little in
the disturbing
on the ancestral domain while abroad.
all
their
brethren went
Their movement has been mainly that steady
outgrowth of the farm before which the nomad horde can never sustain
itself.
THE ARYAN OUTFLOW.
73
Gibbon remarks of them that "the same race of Sclavonians appears to have maintained, in every age, the pos-
same
session of the
countries.
rather than the labor of the
plenty of the Sclavonians.
.
.
.
The
natives, supplied the rustic
Their sheep and horned cattle
were large and numerous, and the with millet or panic
fields
coarse and less nutritious food."
^
which they sowed
place
afforded, in the
which probably existed
fertility of the soil,
bread, a
of
Such are the conditions
in the primitive
Their
ancient Slavs were not distinguished for bravery. military achievements were, as
The
Aryan home.
Gibbon remarks, those of
and stragglers rather than those of warriors, and
spies
they were incessantly exposed to the rapine of fiercer and
This hardly applies, however, to
more warlike neighbors.
who invaded the eastern Roman and success, and who treated their pris-
the southern Slavonians,
empire with vigor
oners with the most savage cruelty.
The
characteristics of the Russian Slavonic population,
as above given, are not those of the ally
Aryan character yet more
distinctive
tutions
fully than the Celts
In both cases the language and insti-
West.
in the
as gener-
In fact, the Slavs of Russia have lost their
known.
have
Aryan race
have been retained, but the race-distinction has
The Russians frequently present a
largely vanished.
close
resemblance to the Mongolian type, and either have be-
come
largely mingled with, or originally closely resembled,
the Finns, as
indicated by the dark
common among
beard so
lowed out, as chin.
is
The
it
race
the peasants.
skin
and yellow
The
face
is
hol-
were, between the projecting brow and is
tall,
but not robust, strong, but not
and displays a general character of apathy.
energetic, 1
Decline and Fall of the Rom.an Empire,
iv.
197.
THE ARYAN RACE.
74
They
lack invention, but are admirable imitators, like the
Mongolians.
In
characteristics.
dark hair vians,
and
fact
they present decided Mongolian
In the southeast the Slavs are dark, with
These comprise the Croats, the Ser-
eyes.
and the Slavonians proper.
But the Slovaks of
Austria possess the fair skin and red or flaxen hair of the northern Russians.
mixture, the
It
is,
a race of manifold
in truth,
common
only character
brachycephaly, — a Mongolian
to
Slavs being
all
It is a race
characteristic.
which lacks much of the intellectual vigor and the
restless
energy of the purer Aryans.
These remarks, however,
apply mainly to the peasantry.
In the blood of the ruling
German and Scandinavian element, and it is to this class that we owe The characterthe migratory activity of modern Russia. class there is a considerable infusion of the
istic
of the peasantry
is
apathetically to stay where they
are placed, though always ready to migrate where a decided agricultural advantage appears.
tique custom
IS
This survival of an an-
a valuable aid to the colonizing enterprise
of the Government.
The movements
of the northern Aryans were matched by
an equally active expansion of the darker-skinned southern sections, the fathers of the
and Indian,
civilizations.
the dates of these
Greek and Latin, the Persian AVe know as
movements
little
concerning
In
as of those of the North.
speaking of the Celtic as the earliest migration, this
may
That of the South
apply onh' to the northern mo^'ement.
ma}^ have been contemporaneous with or antecedent to
AVhen history opens, the Celts are
They have not completed visibly
in active
still
their work.
it.
movement.
The Germans
are
moving, and the Slavonic tribes have probabl}^ not
yet left the region of ancient Arya.
But no
historic trace
THE ARYAN OUTFLOW. of such a
movement can be found
Greeks and
Italians.
AYhen
first
75 story of the
in the
seen they are in
full
possession of their historic realm, and retain not even a
movement.
tradition of a migratory
They proudly term
themselves autochthones, the original possessors of the
AVe can deem their movement as contemporaneous
soil.
with, or later than, that of the Celts only from
ward diversion and the central
fact of the Celtic
and western Europe.
Yet
this
may
its
south-
possession of
be due to the
one migration being to the north, and the other to the south, of the Black Sea.
In our scheme of the primeval Aryan home the ancestors of the
gion,
Greeks and Italians occupy the southwestern
— perhaps
the Celts,
guage.
if
continuous in their northern borders with
we may judge from
Their location
is
certain affinities of lan-
the Caucasian mountain district
Such seems
and the northeastern region of Asia Minor. probable from what
we
are able to discover of their
ments, and also from their thochroic
re-
race-element
much
than
in
move-
greater loss of the the
northern
Xan-
Aryans.
Though not destitute of the blond type of complexion, They had probathe brown type was the prevalent one. bly considerably mixed with the brown Southerners before their migration
;
yet they never forgot that the blue-eyed
and fair-hau-ed type was that of
their ancestral race,
to the last they preserved an admiration for
The
line of
linguistic
it.
Grecian march, so far as we can trace
evidence, appears
to
and
it
by
have been through Asia
The Greek testimony would make Greece their native home, and the settlements in Asia Minor the outcome of colonizing movements. But modern research has Minor.
led to a different opinion,
and indicates that
at least the
THE ARYAN RACE.
76
lonians originally came from Asia Minor.
The
typical
Hellenes can be traced, with considerable assurance, to the highlands of Phrygia,
—a
Asia Minor, such as a
tribe of
make
ally
fertile
a stopping-place in
region of northwestern
mountaineers would naturits
westward march.
Here
perhaps they long halted, increased greatly in numbers,
and gave
off successive divisions,
vanguard of the march made
into Greece, while the
way
which pushed westward its
into Italy.
we know
All
of the history of early Greece
is
that
it
was inhabited by a people called Pelasgians by the later inhabitants, but of whose derivation we are in absolute ignorance.
Much
told of a great
We
has been written about them.
wave
are
of migration which carried over the
Hellespont into Europe a population which diffused
itself
through Greece and the Peloponnesus, as well as over the coasts and islands of the Archipelago.
To
this antique
Aryan tribe are ascribed the most ancient architectural monuments of Greece. We are further told that the coming of later tribes pushed forward this Pelasgian outpost until
it
vanished from Greece
by destruction or amalgamation.
either all
overflowed into Italy, while
it
pure conjecture
;
it
This, however,
has no historic basis.
We
is
know
nothing of the origin, race-character, or degree of culture of the early inhabitants of Greece, though there can be little
doubt that the Aryans made their way by successive
waves
into Greece
Before the
final
and
Italy.
Hellenic migration began, the Hellenes
had apparently divided into two distinct sections, well the Doric and the marked in language and character,
—
Ionic.
period.
A
third section, the JEoMc, separated at a later
It is conjectured that the
Dorians continued to
THE ARYAN OUTFLOW. occupy the highland
while
region,
the
77 lonians
moved
south to the sea-coast of Asia Minor, where they found a softer climate
and gained new habits of
jecture seems borne out
Our
history.
by
first historic
their
trace of the Dorians
was probably
the hardy mountaineer, which
From
subsequent character and is
in the
Here they displayed the type of
highlands of Macedonia.
them.
This con-
life.
original with
this position, at a later date, they
pushed
southward and occupied the Peloponnesus, their historic
home, forcing back the lonians who had preceded them.
We can
recover no historic trace of the primitive lonians.
They probably made
their
way into Greece over
of the Archipelago, having long before
come
the islands
into contact
with the Phoenician navigators and gained the germ of the
maritime
skill
and enterprise which were afterwards to Spreading themselves over these nu-
distinguish
them.
merous and
fertile islands,
famous centre of
they finally entered Attica, the
their future civilization.
probable that they
still
But
it is
highly
held possession of the coast of
Asia Minor, and that what were afterwards described as colonies were really the original Ionian settlements. at least, their civilization first arts first
budded.
grew into prominence.
Here the Grecian
Here was the land of the
Homeric song and the scene of the great poet's
came the
Here,
earliest song-writers, philosophers,
life.
Hence
and historians
to the rising commercial city of Athens, to gain in its rich
precincts the reward of their genius and to implant that
seed of thought which was afterwards richly to grow and
bloom on Attic
soil.
That
later colonies, Doric, Ionic,
^olic, settled on the shores of Asia Minor, there evidence
;
but they evidently settled
found there
in
and
is historic
among Greeks, and
a developing condition that literary and
THE ARYAN RACE.
78
was afterwards
culture which
artistic
to gain its highest
expression on the peninsula of Greece.
As
to
when and how
We
absolutely nothing. history,
and that
the
is all.
south of Italy met
Aryans came
into Italy
find
them there
The
earliest
there
Greek colonies
whom
sure
They were ;
in the
they looked upon as
Pelasgians or as remnants of the most ancient
we cannot be
opening of
at the
two peoples, called by them the
lapygians and the ^notrians,
ulation of Greece.
we know
known pop-
possibly Aryans, but of this
the extant relics of their language are
much
too slight to be of
utility.
Central Italy was occu-
pied by numerous tribes, which have been divided into five
groups,
— the
There
Oscans. of
all
Umbrians, Sabines, Latins, Yolscians, and
Aryan
is
good reason
to believe that these
The Umbrians have
stock.
left
were
an important
linguistic record in the celebrated inscriptions
known
as
the " Eugubiue Tablets," which indicate a very primitive
Aryan
dialect
and stamp the Umbrians as one of the most
Aryan nations of Italy. As for the remainder of Italy, the North was occupied by several distinct peoples, prominent among them being the strong Celtic settlement ancient
known
as Cisalpine
Gaul.
Southward lay the land of
Etruria, occupied by the remarkable people
who
rose into
the earliest Italian civilization, but whose ethnic affinities are is
still
a puzzle.
Whether they were or were not Aryans
a question that remains to be settled.
know
is
that ancient authors represent
wholly distinct from
all
others in Italy.
All
them
As
we
positively
as a people
for the Latins,
was subsequently to make such a remarkable the world, and so greatly to advance the Aryan
the race that figure in
civilization, their origin is in great obscurity.
est traceable
home seems
to be the central
Their
earli-
Apennines, and
THE ARYAN OUTFLOW. their
79
language has a considerable infusion of the old Greek
element, which indicates a very ancient branching off from the original stock of Greco-Italic speech.
We
— the
have one remaining Aryan migration to trace,
Indo-Iranic, that which carried the fathers of the
and Persian empires to
their
Hindu
temporary Bactrian home.
This branch of the Aryan stock, in our scheme of the ancient
home
of the race,
would have
location in the
its
southeastern Caucasian region, impinging on the southern shores of the Caspian.
Here, like their neighbors to the
west, they seem to have largely lost the distinctive
Xan-
thochroic type, and to have been greatly modified by an infusion of the Melanochroic element.
may have been
Their migration
considerably later than that of the Greeks.
Quite possibly, indeed, an Iranian pressure
gated the Grecian movement, that
Armenia
is
we have no more
of the other branches. line of
As
Aryan
insti-
we may judge from the fact
to-day occupied by an Aryan people
speak an Iranic dialect. the race,
if
may have
for the
march of
this
who
branch of
historic evidence than in the case
All
we can
discover
is
an extended
peoples, leading from the Ossetes, wdio occupy
the pass of the Caucasus, successively to the Armenians, the Kurds, the people of ancient
Media and Persia, the and the Hindus of the
Afghan and Belooch Aryan tribes, Indus and Ganges. At every point on the long line of march divisions of the migrating army were seemingly dropped, or perhaps the expansion of a growing people
pushed
its
vanguard farther and farther over the eastward
path, on a route probably
much
easier than that leading
to the civilized regions of the South.
Of all this, however, we have no historic evidence. Though we are now dealing with a people who possess
THE ARYAN RACE.
80
a considerable literature, dating from a period
when
their
migratory movement was yet far from completion, yet this literature is the reverse of historical.
It is simply calcu-
lated to bewilder and lead astray the earnest students of history.
The Vedas
not historical,
which forms the the primitive is
sole basis for the selection of Bactria as
Aryan home.
Yet
this
Avestan geography
of the most mythical and unsatisfactory character.
the " Vendidad
" are
and draw
attempts have been
historical conclusions
illustration of the line
in
efforts
lands
made
to iden-
from their order
of Iranian migration.
have proved signally unsuccessful.
named
In
enumerated sixteen lands created by
Many
Ahura Mazda. tify these,
pre-
The Zend-Avesta of the Persians, lays down a geographical scheme,
tence to be historical. while
make no
of the Hindus, indeed,
These
Several of the
are clearly mythical, and of only nine can
the location be traced.
Yet
in
naming these the Persian
author seems to have wandered at random over the map,
without regard to the cardinal points.
No
conclusion can
be drawn from their order of succession, since they have
no order. This geographical record, however, appears to indicate the region of ancient Bactria as the point of
common
resi-
dence of the Hindus and Iranians ere yet they had divided
two sub-branches and begun their final migration. It was a land adapted to their needs, with its mountain-slopes, its tracts of rich soil and fine pasture-land, its abundance of oxen and horses, its warm summer airs on the northwest terraces of the Hindu-Kush. But that it formed the original Aryan home there is not a shred of evidence, while into
such an idea all
is
probability
surrounded by insuperable it
difficulties.
In
was the halting-ground of the vanguard
THE ARYAN OUTFLOW. of the
Aryan march
81
may have
have long rested, and where their numbers greatly increased.^
may
to the East, a land in which they
All
we
really
know
is that,
after prob-
ably a long residence in this locality, during which the
Aryan ideas became much modified, a division took place. Some claim that this was a religious schism. Of this we have no evidence other than the strong religious primitive
fervor manifested in their literature, and the diversity of
opinion concerning the gods that appears in the most ancient documents of the Hindus and Persians.
sumed
It is as-
that a group of sectaries, under the leadership of
Xarathustra or Zoroaster, broke
and made cing, as
way towards
their
we assume,
from the main stock
off
the highlands of Iran, retra-
their original path, probably long for-
Here they established themselves, developed the
gotten.
distinctive Zoroastrian faith,
and became the root-bed of
the future great empire of Persia.
There
is
The whole
nothing surprising in such a reverse movement. of the
Aryan population
be in motion, and expanding in
The of
Indie the
of Bactria seemed to
all
available directions.
branch was pushing toward the rich plains
and there was but one path
South,
for the Iranic,
— that
left
open
leading to the Persian highlands.
The march of the fathers of the Hindu race can be traced with some clearness. They «eem to have o»ushed out from 1
way
A
study of the
map
of i.sia
shows a comparatively short route, by
of the southern shores of the Caspian, from the region of the Cau-
casus to that of the Hin
It
Aryan migrants were forced
may
ha conjectured that the
to pursue this route
by the hostile and that
resistance to invasion of the primitive mountaineers of Persia,
only after they liad greatly increased in numbers and warlike strength in Bactria were they able to return and to cope with the foes
had avoided in their
orisrinal
march.
6
^
/^^^11
whom
they
THE AEYAN RACE.
82
the western borders of Iran
and made
way by
their
stages and in successive tribes into the rich,
moist valley of the Indus, seeking a
slow
warm, and
new home
in these
AYe can almost see them, in the pages of
fertile plains.
the Vedas, marching resolutely south, singing their stirring
hymns
of praise and invocation to their deities, led by
their priestly chiefs,
and
down
calling
the vengeance of
the gods on their enemies, the Dasyus, the " raw-eaters,"
the " godless," the " gross feeders on flesh/' the " disturbers of sacrifices," the " monsters " resist the
and " demons
"
who dared
arms of the god-sent, the Arya, the noble and
ruling race.
This movement was in no proper sense a migration. was, as we conceive was the case with
all
the
It
Aryan move-
ments, an expansion caused by increasing numbers and aided by hostile pressure from the rear. signs of a
march
There are no
movement
in forcfi, but rather of the
of
successive tribes, each pushing the preceding one forward,
and the whole slowly gaining possession of the broad region of the " five rivers," and extending to the great plain of the Ganges.
Vedic hymns. to the north of
We
can trace the
The earliest ones the Khyber Pass,
march
line of
disclose the in Cabul.
Hindu
The
in the
tribes
later
ones
were written and sung on the banks of the Ganges. Along the base of the'^^Himalayas th-ey pushed, and far
down
into
that fertile and enervating land, driving the dark-skinned
aborigines
everywhere before them into the mountains
and the jungles, ard probably, despite taste,
their religious dis-
mingling their noble blood to some extent with that
of these despised aborigines.
How
long ago this was, can be conjectured with some
degree of probability.
The
first
occupation of the valley
THE ARYAN OUTFLOW. of the Indus, with
its five tributaries,
83
has been estimated,
from what we know of the subsequent history of the Hindus, to have taken place about 2000 hardly have been more recent, yet
According to the
remote.
list
could
may have been more
it
of
It
b. c.
Babylonian dynasties
given by Berosus, the western part of Persia was occupied
by Aryans as early as 2500 b. c. All such estimates, however, must be taken with many grains of allowance.^
As
to the physical
and mental character of these
may
ern Aryans, something
decidedly Melanochroic.
marked by a horizontal
The Hindu type The Brahmin of the Ganges be said.
high, well-developed
eyes,
eastis is
forehead, oval face,
a projecting nose, slightly thick at
its
extremity, but with delicately shaped nostrils, a fair but readily bronzed skin,
and abundant black
hair.
Farther
south the mixture with the aborigines has been so great that
is
it
not easy to trace the typical Aryan.
there has never been a half of India.
the southern
There the Dravidian population
number of
to the
Hindu conquest of
fifty millions,
though
all
In fact
still
exists
race-purity has
vanished through the abundant mingling of types that has
seemingly taken place.
The mentality
of
the
ancient
Hindus was such as we might deduce from
this
mixture
of blood, one with highly acute powers of reasoning, but
1
This possibility of limiting the era of the Hindu-Iranian movement
within historic times, in connection with the remotely prehistoric character of the early
European movements,
Bactrian locality for ancient Avya.
Aryan
No
enterprise began with difficult
is
a strong
and distant migrations, and
the rich valleys of India, within easy reach, for
Such
a.
ability
argument against the
one can be asked to believe that
reversal of the order of nature is inconceivable,
is
left
its latest field of action.
and the prob-
that the invasion of India was the final stage in a long-con-
tinued eastward migratory movement.
THE AEYAN RACE.
84
with perhaps the most developed and exuberant imagination that has ever appeared upon the face of the earth.
The Iranian populations
— the Kurds, the Persia — are marked by
of to-day
Armenians, and the Tadjicks of
The Tadjicks,
black eyes and brows.
the purest descend-
ants of the old Persians, are described as of oval face,
broad, high forehead, large eyes, black eyebrows, straight,
prominent nose, large mouth, thin
and rosy,
hair straight
lips,
complexion
fair
and black, beard and mustache
black and plentiful, and abundant hair over the whole
body.
In Afghanistan the pure Aryan type
The Patans,
found.
Afghan
or
is
frequently
soldiers, are
commonly
brown like the Iranians, but many of them have red hair and blue eyes, with a florid complexion. This is particularly the case with the Siah
Posh of
Kaffiristan, a tribe
Thus the Iranian branch of the eastern Aryans the Xantho-
which speaks a dialect derived from the Sanscrit. in
chroic character has been
with the Hindus.
much more
fully preserved than
It is possible that the separation of the
combined race may have been due to ethnic rather than to
The Iranians are highlanders to-day, and may always have been so. They may represent the mounreligious causes.
taineer section of the original migrating horde, fore the one that
element. region,
had originally
least of the
and
there-
Melanochroic
Possibly they occupied in Bactria the highland
and the Hindus the lower
districts.
If such
were
we should have an additional reason for the Iranmovement towards the Persian highlands, and that of
the case, ian
the Hindus towards the Indian plains. to that of
ancient
the
Arya
It is a case parallel
Doric and Ionic peoples of Greece.
the Dorian
and Iranian
tribes
In
may have been
mountaineers, the Ionian and Hindu tribes lowlanders, and
THE ARYAN OUTFLOW. may have been governed by
each
this original habit in all
The Persians
subsequent movements.
85
are distinguished
from the Hindus by characteristics not unlike those sepaThey have the rating the Dorians from the lonians. mental character of mountaineers, are brave, enterprising, earnest,
much
and
truthful, with a strong love of liberty,
They lack
warlike energy.
and
the highly active imagi-
nation of the Hindus, but have a sound common-sense and
make them essentially practical in systems. The Persian myths have had a
vigor of thought which their religious
profound influence over the practical religious history of
mankind, while the Hindu
belief
forms the basis of
all
the
involved figments of metaphysical philosophy.
But one thing more need here be
many
differences, there
among
mogeneity
the
early
branches of the Aryans,
and
in political
social
mental character. formity, a state
ance,
a
is
Despite their
said.
remarkable conditions
— alike
degree of
of
the
ho-
several
in language, in religion,
and
institutions,
physical and
in
This indicates an original great uniof
during which
stagnant barbarity of long continu-
Aryans
the
borders of their primitive
extended the
greatly
home without changing
important degree their primitive
in
any
For the
institutions.
second stage of progress a breaking-up and widespread migration war,
life in
were requisite,
new
with alien peoples,
lands, ethnic minglings, and
influences which play to
— contact
all
the varied
upon an actively moving people, but
which a settled population
is
not exposed.
To
this di-
versity of influences, together with the inspiration of the
old civilizations with which the into contact,
we owe
outspreading race came
the highly developed
enment of the present age.
Aryan
enlight-
THE ARYAN RACE.
86
summarize some of the conclusions of
Briefly to
chapter, tion
it
may
be affirmed that the original Aryan migra-
had the character of an agricultural outpush similar
to that
which exists
in
Russia to-day.
expansion of an increasing race, at
It
first
was the natural of small, but of
gradually growing enterprise, spreading from region in
a central
directions to which fertility of soil invited.
all
was the onward
It
this
aggression where
step from farm to farm, with hostile this
became
necessary,
the
forward
movement occasionally accelerated by a hostile push of other Aryan tribes from behind. These movements took place to the
all
parts of the compass except that leading to
desert regions
of
Asia,
and the whole intermedi-
Aryan hands. In their advance Aryans have loosed their hold on no
ate region continued in
through Europe the
land which they once occupied, except where forced to do
Huns and
so by the invasions of the
East they have
and other
left
districts
tribe of the
on
the Turks.
In the
Armenia, Kurdistan,
communities
in
their line of
march, while the Aryan
Caucasus known as the Iron or Ossetes
nificantly occupies
the
sig-
path by which these southward
movements must have taken
place,
— the Gorge of
Dariel,
the only natural road through the great mountain-chain.
This tribe seems to have been of the Ar^^an
army on
its
left
behind as the rear-guard
march
to
empire, while the
Caucasus generally has been occupied by alien peoples. It
was only
at a later period,
when migration and war
had consolidated and given new energy and enterprise that they
to
ventured on bolder movements.
the
Ar3'ans,
We
can perceive the gradual growth of this enterprise and
power of warlike massing the
in the
immense wealth of Rome
German
tribes, to
whom
offered the strongest incite-
THE AEYAN OUTFLOW. ment
to hostile aggression.
movements en masse invaders.
at
no time did
like those of the
tliey
make
nomadic Huunish
While crossing the borders into the Roman
Empire, they at
Yet
87
lield
on persistently
and forests
to their fields
home.
The Aryan migration was evidently followed by an extensive intermarriage with the original inhabitants of the
conquered
There
territories.
trary, except in the case of
who may have
felt
is
no evidence to the con-
the settlers in Scandinavia,
a strong antipathy to the v.idely differ-
Elsewhere, hov>ever, they found their new
ent Lapps.
possessions occupied by tribes of Melanochroi? blood, to
whom
the Xanthochroi have never
shown any antipathy.
Instead of annihilating or dispossessing these, they apparently simply subjugated them, and later on freely intermarried with them.
change
mans
in
Only thus can we understand the great
physical characteristics of the Celts and Ger-
In the former
within the last eighteen centuries.
case the conquered must have
much exceeded
the conquer-
ors in number, to judge from the strongly declared Melan-
ochroic character of the
Greeks and Latins, the piobable, as
modern
Celts.
As
regards the
Hindus and Persians,
we have already conjectured,
it
is
quite
that they
had
gained a strong infusion of Melanochroic blood before their migration.
This was undoubtedly largely added to
new homes, and particularly so in Hindus, who must have been greatly out-
after reaching their
the case of the
numbered by the aborigines of Yet its
in all these cases the
own
their
conquered
territory.
Aryan type of language held
persistently, doubtless adopting
many words from
the dialects of the conquered races, but vigorously main-
taining
its
structure,
and forcing out
all
the
aboriginal
THE ARYAN RACE.
88 tongues. instance their
This indicates that subordinated
to
tlie
the
aborigines were in every
conquerors,
retained
ascendency firmly during the subsequent period of
amalgamation.
Of
variations
of linguistic structure
most marked were those which took place lects,
who
the
in the Celtic dia-
which seem to have had impressed upon them some
of the characteristics of the aboriginal tongues, yet sufficiently so greatly to affect their
Aryan
type.
not
IV.
THE ARYANS AT HOME.
WHAT
can we know about the mode of
of a
life
group of barbarians who have become extinct as a primitive community without leaving a trace of their existence
upon the face of the
earth,
who have
written no
books, carved no monuments, built no great works of
The
architecture?
early
Chinese and Egyptians, prob-
ably their contemporaries, have
left
abundant monuments,
— written, carved, erected, and excavated ate,
;
but the Aryans
drank, fought, lived, and died without a thought that
come might be curious about their doings, and without an effort to stamp in stone, brick, or earth the story of their existence. They had not yet reached that
the world to
stage of development in which
men
begin to think they are
doing great things and living great
lives,
and become
anxious to astonish the future world with a knowledge of their prowess.
This wish to astound posterity
of one stage of every advancing civilization.
barbarism troubles the future.
High
itself
but
little
civilization is
about the curiosity of
monuments of
work-
its
strength
tombs, pyramids, temples, and the its
like,
greatness, toiling with the strength
and blindness of the Cyclops
wonder
in
But the intermediate
stage of budding civilization has always wasted
as
Primitive
more concerned
ing for the needs of the present.
in building great
a feature
is
for the world to come.
to leave a
message of empty
THE ARYAN KACE.
90
The antique Aryans had not reached
And
opment.
tention, left a record of their lives little less
this stage of devel-
yet they have, without
knowledge or
and
in-
institutions hut
complete than that of their fame-seeking civilized
The
contemporaries.
political
relations
modern
of the
world are the growth of the seed which they planted. religious of the mythological age
were the unfoldraent of
The languages
and worship.
their gei-m of faith
The
of
mod-
ern times are full of words which this antique group spoke
All these lines of development
primeval homes.
in their
have become great trees their roots,
and
;
but they can be traced back to
we possess
in these roots
the life-conditions
of our ancestral clan.
As we have
already said,
modern
the languages of
all
Europe, the P^nglish, the Romanic, the German, the Celtic, the Slavonic, and the Lithuanian the Greek,
Asia,
the
dialects,
the
Latin, the
Sanscrit, the Persian,
— are
not
affinilles.
the east
we
find
many
and
it
were, but also are
of
words essentially the same used to desig-
Very many such words
exist,
—
to suppose that these languages could have
words are not the terms employed by its
full
P'rom Ireland on the west to India on
gained them by borrowing from one another.
nate
minor
their several
alone closely similar in grammatical
nate the same things. far too
those of ancient Europe,
Teutonic; those of southern
structure, in skeletal type, as
verbal
;
And
these
civilization to desig-
newly acquired treasures, but they are the names
of things and ideas of simpler and
more antique character,
and conditions of barbaric for which every nation, if it had no primitive names,
the titles of the possessions life,
would have been forced in the early stage of its existence to invent names for itself. The conception, therefore, that
THE ARYANS AT HOME. common
these
terms were acquired during the process of
development by borrowing
national
91
or,
like
articles
of
commerce, by interchange, cannot be entertained for a
But
moment.
if
this explanation be
thrown aside as
adequate, there remains only that of a
AVe are forced, in
common
in-
origin.
that all these widely
fact, to believe
separated nations are descendants of a single primitive
who once occupied a
people
single,
limited
from
area,
which they have outspread over the earth, and who spoke a single and simple language, from which have come the
complex and varied systems of Aryan speech.
We
have already sought to trace the origin, the primitive
and the early migrations of
locality,
more interesting inquiry of
What
life.
did they
is
before us,
know
;
how
the character of their possessions
— that of their
did they live
?
A
this people.
;
yet
mode
what was
— such are the queries
which we must now seek to answer.
We
look back far
into the darkness of the past as into a mist-shrouded valley,
and perceive
finally a
at first only impenetrable
But
gloom.
ray of light of growing strength makes
way
its
through the thinning vapor, and by degrees a broad scene of busy
life is
ness,
is
it
revealed to our eyes,
true
;
— not with much
clear-
not without v/isps of shadow clinging to
and half enveloping
its
objects;
yield a very considerable
yet sufficiently clear to
knowledge of the conditions of
that long-clouded scene of ancient
life.
This revealing ray
has sprung from several sources, one of the most important of which
is
that of comparative philology.
In isolating
tlie
words common to the Aryan languages,
it
has been necessary to place them in two divisions.
is
of words
other of
One
common to a part only of these languages the words common to the whole. The former series ;
THE ARYAN RACE.
92
indicates that certain branches of the
Aryan
race, after
from the main stem, again divided after their Such was special dialect had made considerable progress. the case with the eastern branch, and thus we may account breaking
for
off
common words
in the
Indian and Iranian tongues
which do not extend to the other branches of the race. This special community between the languages of the two great divisions of the eastern branch ilar special
and Latin. divide the
is
paralleled
by sim-
resemblances in the west, as between the Greek Efforts have been
Aryan
race
up
made,
in consequence, to
into secondary, or sub-races, the
product of a primary division, each of which sub-races
made place.
considerable
But from these
has been achieved.
new
progress before a efforts
division took
no very satisfactory result schemes have been
Several unlike
proposed, each of which has been contested and denied.
We
need, therefore, concern ourselves here only with the
original Aryans, without heed to their
assumed but as yet
unproved sub-branches.
The persevering and critical labor of the students of language has, as we have said, isolated numerous words which must have been in use by the Aryan family before its
separation, since they are
all, its
descendants.
still
in use
by
all,
or nearly
This work has gone so far that
we
have now a dictionary of the ancient Aryan And August Sleicher has taken the octavo volumes.^
in three stout
trouble to write a short story in this prehistoric language. It is quite likely, indeed, that the ancestral
have had some
difficulty in
reading
it,
Aryans would
since
it
cannot be
supposed that the exact form of any of their words has been preserved; yet it is curious, as showing the great 1
Tick's Comparative Dictionary of Indo-Germanic Speech, 1874-76.
THE ARYANS AT HOME. progress which has been
93
made during a few decades
of
persistent study.
Words
indicate things
and conditions.
No
people has
ever invented a vocal sound without the purpose of nam-
ing something which they had or knew.
It
cannot be
supposed, however, that the Aryan words conveyed to the
minds of
their early
they do to ours.
come
speakers the exact meaning which
The words of our languages have
as full of mental as of physical significance.
sophical conceptions spread
Philo-
a network through the
like
But we have now
substance of our speech.
to deal with
a people who had not devised a philosophy and had conception of
little
They knew what they saw.
mentality.
They named what
be-
their eyes beheld or their
hands encoun-
The vast world of the mind was as yet scarcely born. Numerous evidences of this might be quoted. The names of the family tered.
Their world existed outside them.
relations, for instance, originated in physical conceptions.
Sanscrit p^Yar, " father," comes from pa^
The
''
to pro-
meaning of hhratai\ " brother," was " he who carries or assists." Svasar, " sister," signified " she who pleases." Daliitar^ " daughter," is derived
tect."
from
The
duli^
original
a root which
The daughter
in
Sanscrit
of the primeval household
most primitive of words were ding physical terms. ceptions existed.
times without
As
in
really derived
Indeed we
may come
much improvement
we should seek
to us the
from prece-
yet no general or abstract con-
Anglo-Saxon, for instance, if
to milk."
was valued mainly
Thus what seem
for her use as a milkmaid.
Yet
means "
is
to far
in this
more recent
respect.
far richer than old
to converse
Old
Aryan.
on philosophy or science
Anglo-Saxon speech we should soon
find ourselves in
THE ARYAN RACE.
94
Only by
difficulty.
a free use of metaphor,
and mental
applications of words which have only a material signifi-
made
cance, could any progress be
such a task.
in
It is
very probable, however, that the antique Aryans had long forgotten the derivation of their words technical symbols to
them as
been developed probably
Their language had
to us.
many
they were mere
;
long centuries before the
era of their dispersal, and linguistic decay
We
in.
know
far
had already
more than they did of the origin of
set
their
words, from our method of isolating the roots of language, and reaching
down
to the deepest-buried seeds of
meaning. Let us seek to rehabilitate
Aryan
this ancient
communit}'',
so far as our knowledge of their words enables us to do so.
For
this
purpose we shall mainly follow Professor Sayce
his graphic rebuilding of old
Arya from
Pick's " Comparative Grammar."
If
through the revealing glass of science
^
in
the words given in
we look we seem
far
back
to behold
these active aborigines on their native plains engaged in all
the
vocations of a simple
ployed in a twofold agricultural
grassy
life.
Abundant
Asia.
But
goat,
and the
was
ridden.
still is
of language,
If
There
tlieir
is
most valued pos-
nothing to show that the horse
from the indications
alone
believe that
it
was, in
the ox, used only for drawing.
Nor
show that the dog was known
in other
1
Of
had the horse, the sheep, the
we judge
we must
and that of
with the pastoral tribes of northern
in addition they pig.
pastoral,
them em-
the diligent herdsman.
domesticated animals the cow was it
see
flocks are scattered over their
commons attended by
session, as
We
life.
duty, — that of
is
with
there anything to
than
Introduction to the Science of Language.
common its
wild state.
A. H. Sayce.
THE ARYANS AT HOME.
And the
yet the exigencies of pastoral
modern use of
tiiese
95
may have required To their sheep and
life
animals.
stables,
Aryan herdsmen added the shelter of sheepcots, and pigsties. Of other domesticated
animals
may
cattle pastures the
be mentioned the goose and fowl as proba-
ble, while the
bee was undoubtedly one of their valued
—
made into mead, then and long afterwards a favorite Aryan beverage. Their chief ordinary drink, however, was the milk of the cow, possessions,
honey
its
sheep, and goat
;
being
and the morning milking scene by the
daughters of the tribe doubtless closely resembled that still
seen on the Asiatic steppes
among
pastoral no-
the
mads of that region. The community with which we have at present to deal was not a nomadic one. It had doubtless passed through that stage of existence it
;
but at the time in which
the development of agriculture
locality,
and the
into prominence.
interests of agriculture
tied
it
to a fixed
were steadily rising
There are indications to show that in the
early days of the development of interests
had
we behold
were largely
Aryan speech
in the ascendent.
But
the pastoral
at the period
hnmediately preceding the Aryan dispersal, agriculture had
become considerably developed, the definitely
tribes
arranged communities on a
were settled in
fertile
region, well
watered and wooded, and farming and herding had become
common
industries
of the
people, without the wide di-
vision between these interests which
we now
find in the
desert regions of Arabia and Turkestan, with their fertile
oases alternated with scanty pasture regions.
The antique language has abundant
indications of such
a primitive supremacy of pastoral interests. for
many
of the family
and
The names
tribal relations, for property.
THE ARYAN RACE.
96
trade, etc., for inn, guest, master,
and king, were taken
from words that applied to the herd. musteriug-thne of the cows. bringing
home
"speed;"
;
"
Evening was
In the word " cow "
the herds.
" the slow walker
Daw^n
signified the tlie
time of
itself
we have
ox, " the vigorous one
in
in wolf, "destroyer," etc.
was an era
pastoral interests were very prominent in men's minds.
But evidently
at the period of the
interests of agriculture
Aryan
dispersion the
were becoming dominant, and those
of a pastoral life secondary. the plentiful survival of the
;
All this indicates
that the era of development of the language
when
" in dog,
AYe have warrant for
common
word by which the eastern Aryan migrants first
Aryas
Yedas, Airyas in the Zend
from which
their
modern
title
comes from a root which eventually to
yans,
signifies
warrant,
in
called them-
—
— and
literature,
This word
has been derived.
mean "honorable,"
without
not
and
appearance on the stage of history,
selves at their in the
this in
agricultural terms,
"ploughing." or "noble."
grew
It
The Ar-
considered themselves
the
human races. If we now turn our mental gaze from the pastures to the farming lands we see indications of a different mode of noblest of
Here the earth
activity.
is
being turned up with a rude
plough drawn by the slow moving ox, or possibly the horse.
There the hay fields of ripe
is
bemg
cut with the sickle.
and waving grain of
at least
two kinds.
what grains these were, we cannot be quite them seems to have been barley,
sure.
far
from
all
we can
certain.
are
Just
One
— the cereal of cold
The other may have been wheat, though
mates.
glass.
Yonder
of
cli-
this is
These, with a few garden vegetables, are
perceive through our highly imperfect observing-
We
can, however, see wheeled vehicles of
some
THE ARYANS AT HOME. sort,
the
97
drawn by yoked oxen, and bringing the harvests from
field.
We
can likewise perceive these antique farmers
threshing and winnowing their grain and grinding
We have their words for
hammer,
in mills.
wagon, wheel, and axle, and also
for
and forge,
anvil,
it
— the
latter
showing that
was an active member of the community. In the woods around them grew the pine and the birch, and probably the beech and the trees of cold regions
the smith
—
;
oak, though this possessed,
we
is
are in doubt
knowledge of the grape. metals,
— gold,
iron, copper,
As
not positive.
is
They appear
at
consider that metals
fruit-trees they
to
have had three
Their possession of
more doubtful, and there
son to believe that stone tools were
we
what
nor are we certain as to their
and bronze.
silver,
and lead
;
to
still
may have been
used.
rea-
is
In fact, when
articles of
commerce
an early date, and their names have travelled with them,
the existence of
common Aryan names
as sure evidence of
many
for any metal
is
not
early possession as in the case of
its
other articles, and
possible that their actual ac-
it is
quaintance with metals was very slight.
There
to believe, however, that the class of smiths
is
reason
was held
in
high honor, and that they sometimes had supernatural
powers attributed to
them,
as
among
other barbarian
communities.
The people whose
life in
the
dim depths of time we are
thus observing had left behind them the tent-stage of existence.
They dwelt
in
houses of wood, with regular doors,
instead of the hole through which the tenants of
AYe cannot identify any win-
northern habitations crawl.
dow.
many
Straw seems to have been used to thatch the roofs.
It is possible that these houses
were but rude huts.
were combined into villages, whose name 7
still
They
survives in
THE ARYAN RACE.
98 the
icicli
names
or ii'kk
of towns.
now
often used as a termination of the
There seems also to have been a
fortress,
with protecting wall- or rampart.
As
for domestic life
and comforts, we know that baked
was in common use, formed into vases, jars, pots, and cups, some with the ends pointed so as to be driven
pottery
This pottery
into the ground.
by painting
may have been ornamented
Vessels of
in colors.
The hours
also probably in use.
wood and
leather were
of relaxation
seem
to
have been softened by music, derived from some stringed
The food used appears
instrument.
or roasted meat, and the eaters of
upon
as utter barbarians.
to have included
raw
flesh
baked
were looked
Quails and ducks were eaten,
and a black broth was apparently a principal article of food. Their meal was baked into bread, and apples may have been one of their edible ment. than
Quite
fruits.
lilvely their diet
this, since
many names
Salt
was used as a condi-
was considerably more varied of articles of food
may have
died out of use, or been replaced by others in the long course of time.
mentioned
??i
Of the other household treasures may be
a A's/i/,
"the buzzer," our common
him was associated the
With
fly.
less desirable flea, while the prowl-
made up a trio of domestic pests. The art of medicine was as 3^et in embrj^o, but our ancestral clan was by no means free from the ravages of disease. Two names ing mouse
of diseases have survived, for cure, the
— consumption and
tetter.
As
power of charms seems to have been mainly
relied on.
In these households strict
monogamy
was but one husband and one tions were clearl}' defined.
prevailed.
There
wife, and the famil}^ rela-
In addition to words for father,
mother, son, daughter, brother,
sister, etc.,
they had sepa-
THE ARYANS AT HOME. rate
words for a wife's
The
wife, ydtaras.
father
the wife
its
mistress
members
of
the
greater than
sister,
;
s?/«/f,
99
aud for a brother's
was lord of the household, aud
the subordination of the younger
family to parental authority being far
The names of
our era.
in
antique
these
Aryans were composed of two words, as now. AVe may instance Deva 'sritta, " heard by God," as the title of one
As
of our extinct ancestors.
for their domestic industries,
they seem to have possessed the arts of sewing and spin-
Wool was shorn and woven, and linen was known, though probably little used. The art of tanning was practised, and leather v\'as much used for clothing and other ning.
purposes.
Their dress apparently consisted of a tunic,
coat, collar, and
sandals,
and sewn wool.
But
of the
early
if
made
woven we may judge from what we know of
Germans, Slavs, and
leather or
of
Celts, they
were not
greatly protected by clothing from the cold. If
now we
leave the domestic and industrial conditions
of the Aryans, and seek to follow ring details of their active lives,
what
to
them
in the
more
stir-
we behold them engaged
them were doubtless nobler
pursuits.
in
Here we
perceive our ancestor actively engaged in the cliase and
daringly entering into combat with the savage bear and wolf.
Of smaller game he seems
to
have pursued the hare, beaver,
and badger, and probably the fox. one of
his game-birds,
The wild duck was
and he knew several other
such as the vulture, raven, starling, and goose. custom, preserved
till
a
much
birds,
He had
the
later period, of divining the
future from the flight of birds, particularly of the falcon.
The serpent was known, and probably both hated and revered for its deadly and mysterious power. Of his water-dwelling game we may name the otter and the eel,
THE ARYAN RACE.
100 the
crab and
tlie
But
mussel.
must have been very limited
if
knowledge of
his
we take language
fish
for our
guide.
Changing our
field
of observation,
we behold him
boldly
embarking on the waves of the great salt lake which adThe name he gave this watery exjoined his native land.
—a
word which has been since applied alike to sea and lake, moor and morass. Here he launched his boat, guided it by a rudder, and proHis barbaric intellect was not pelled it by means of oars. panse
is still
preserved in meer^
yet equal to the device of the
no word
to signify that he
sail,
— or
at least he has left
had learned to spread the broad
sheet to the winds, and by their aid to avoid the laborious straining of the muscles.
A glance gaged
in
in
still
another direction shows him to us en-
what he probably considered the noble pastime
That he was of belligerent disposition we have every reason to believe, judging from the irascible temper he has transmitted to his descendants and doubtless his
of war.
;
peaceful labors were frequently broken by warlike raids
upon neighboring
and
fields
tribes or
by
fierce
against hostile invaders.
defence of his home
In this stirring duty
was apparently his chief weapon but he fought also with the club and the sword, while he wore the helmet and the buckler for defensive armor. The bow was also probably one of his implements of offence. With these
the axe
;
weapons the blue-eyed and stout-hearted champion doubtless fought sturdily for home and freedom, or for fame and
spoil,
doing doughty deeds of valor which
may have
roused to noble inspiration the minstrels of his tribe, yet
which have vanished a ray of their lustre
in the night of time
down
and thrown not
to our remote age.
As
yet
THE ARYANS AT HOME.
101
no Homer had arisen to make imperishable the deeds of warlike glory.
As
for the acquirements of this strong-limbed
and active
barbarian, beyond the reqnisites of industry and
know very
He was
little.
acquainted with the decimal
system of numeration, counting by fingers
and toes as guides,
at least
He
The
stitions.
and affrighted
was
of sin,
when
tens, with his
The
up to a hundred.
moon being
to
him
doubtless had abundant super-
evil spirits of night
and darkness pursued
his shrinking soul.
Their symbol to him
Night was the demon, aj
the serpent.
Then was strongly
biting snake.
and
fives
year was divided into lunar months, the the measurer of time.
war we
felt
the consciousness
the gloom of midnight had densely gathered,
and ghosts and witches held high
But
festival in the air.
with the upspringing of the cheerful sun, and the forthflowing of
gleaming rays over the earth's surface, these
its
forms of terror shrank cowering to their dens and caves,
and the Aryan stepped forth again
in the
proud conscious-
ness of strength and valor, fearing nothing living or dead,
and ready to cope with
From such
terrors
all
the forces of the universe.
and such deliverance, from the
nation of day and night, of his simple
system of religious views.
objects and the
dawn and blue sky
He worshipped
phenomena of Nature, and
his
supreme deity, to
sons and daughters.
dressed his hymns,
To
whom
many gods
to but
the
particularly the
The broad
the stars and the
these he prayed and ad-
— the seeds of the complex mythologies
into which his simple beliefs were destined to unfold.
the
alter-
winter, arose
the other bright powers of the day.
was
moon were
summer and
Of
devised, he probably thought of and prayed
one at a time
;
and supreme over them
all
was the
THE ARYAN RACE.
102
mighty dyausJi-pikir, the father of heaven, the guide and ruler of the universe.
We
shall
say as
little
religious system, since
in
future
sections.
here of
we must It
will
his political as of
his
deal with these more fully
suffice
to observe that
the
family was the germ of the village community, which was constituted on the model of the household, aud governed
by the
visjxtti,
or head of the clan, or by the clan council.
Over the larger tribe,
who was
political
group ruled an elected chief of the
assisted in his duties b}^ a court or council,
composed of pataras, or fathers of
The landed
families.
property was held in common, the only individual property being the house,
its
court, its goods,
and
its
The
cattle.
houses were grouped into villages, but the chief seems to
have had his special residence and domain marked the
common
property.
of a larger group,
—
punishment of crime.
aioa, the path of right. to.
sureties,
As
A
those
yet there
its
to have
Right was yaus, what one
who knew him,
members of his were only freemen in the community worked
had not
made
its
or
arisen.
for hire.
road toward slavery.
has always
was
Justice
is
person accused of crime had to procure
dire curse of slavery
seem
These commu-
mainly the growth of ancient custom,
their laws,
for the prevention or
bound
by roads, on
connected
wiiich pedlers travelled with their wares.
had
from
Each such community formed part a township, to use a modern name.
The separate townships were nities
off
Yet of
;
the
free laborers
The community
The system
clan.
vras
on
human bondage
appearance as an accompaniment of
the growth of industry, the increase of fixed property, and the recognition of the value
wealth.
of labor as an element of
Slaves would be useless to hunting tribes, and
THE AKYANS AT HOME.
103
warlike hunters are apt to slaughter or burn their prison-
To
ers.
pastoral tribes they are
of
little
more value.
With
Their great use has always been to agriculturists. the progress of agriculture prisoners speedily
became too
valuable to be slaughtered, and slavery steadily grew in proportions, until in the great nations of Greece and
its
Rome
was performed by men of this class^ and the noble art of war degenerated into a great slave-hunting raid. With the growth of commerce slavery has become again unprofitable, and a sentiment the labor of the fields
all
has been roused against it
we
are
now concerned
of this great cycle
which
Only freemen existed
We
which promises soon to banish
But the ancient community with whose
from the earth.
history
it
is
was. as yet at the beginning
now approaching
its
end.
We
have
in its midst.
need not pursue
this
inquiry farther.
sought to present a graphic picture of a vanished nity
whom we know
the words
it
of language, rian rudeness civilization,
used.
mainly by our partial knowledge of
We
have looked, through the lens
upon a primitive and
commu-
society, dwelling in barba-
advancing toward
brutality, yet slowly
— a vigorous, energetic, strong-bodied, and
ac-
tive-minded race, stirring in body and soul, and destined to play a
most important part upon the stage of the world.
That we have given the whole story of 1)e
affirmed.
It
was doubtless much
their lives, cannot
richer than
learn from our scanty stock of words.
we have
said
is
open to doubt.
Very
we can
And much
that
likely mau}^ of the
Aryan words have died out of the languages of the modern nations and been replaced by other terms. Of those that have survived it is not always easy or possiancient
ble to regain the original
meaning, and
it is
quite probable
THE AEYAN RACE.
104 that
some of the
The
ancient tribe
adopted are incorrect.
interpretations
a simple
lived
life,
thought
simple
thoughts, and doubtless gave but a narrow and limited
Yet that the picture we have
significance to its words.
presented
is
on the whole a
son to doubt.
^
tainly nothing
And
one there
faithful
in the annals of
is little
mankind there
more remarkable than
rea-
is cer-
rehabilitation
this
of an antique community which had vanished ages before
a thought of writing
its
history existed.
After the separation of the eastern and the western
Aryans both branches advanced in knowledge and in the We may conarts of life, and new words came into use.
new
clude with a brief glance at these
ideas and accom-
plishments as gained by the western branch.
There arose
among them extended ideas of family relationship. Words now came into use to designate the grandfather, the sisterTerms of affection for old in-law, and the sister's son. There was a similar advance in civil relapeople arose. and the
tions,
closely.
A
The
special act
lines of
community were drawn more
the
appeared as opposed to the stranger.
citizen
became necessary
for
members
of one com-
munity to enter into friendly relations with those of another. In their industrial relations larger and better boats were produced.
The sea acquired
a name,
such as the lobster, the oyster, and the
New
seal,
plants and animals received names,
hazel,
fir,
vine, willow,
hog, and tortoise. before, but they
and
Some
had
left
nettle
Millet,
oats,
became known.
— the elm,
no names. ;
common
known
The duck seems
to
agriculture greatly im-
and rye were cultivated.
beans, and onions became
alder,
the stag, lynx, hedge-
of these were probably
have now become domesticated proved.
;
and sea-animals,
garden-plants.
Peas,
Terms
THE ARYANS AT HOME. for
sowing,
harrowing,
Yeast was used
in
105
and harvesting came into use.
bread-making.
Glue and pitch be-
came known leather-work improved the stock of tools hammers, knives, shields, and spears were increased ;
;
;
employed.
Yet with
all
these steps of progress the
barbarians of no high grade. life
Aryans continued
Manners were
still
rude,
coarse and hard, domestic relations harsh and oppres-
sive,
war bloody and
and of painting
brutal.
their partly
dye of the woad-plant
The custom
of tattooing
naked bodies with the blue
may have been common.
They
were yet rude barbarians, who had made scarce a step
toward
civilization.
the western
Such was probably the condition of
Aryans when
tlieir later
divisions took place
and the existing peoples of Europe entered upon the torical
path of their national development.
his-
V.
THE HOUSEHOLD AND THE VILLAGE. task IT the our general is
social,
now
organization
and
political,
existence
to review, so far as
religious.
of this people
But
aid of language.
the
of
it
can be traced,
primitive Aryans,
Our knovvdedge
of the
has been gained mainly by the research has opened several
later
new lines of investigation, and taught us far more of the Aryan organization than that relating to its industries, Not only common words exist habits, and possessions. in all the branches of the Aryan race, but also common institutions, ideas,
and
beliefs
and by a co-ordination of
;
these latter we are enabled to gaze deeply, through the
shadows of time, into the very heart of that long-vanished community.
Not
to
go too far back into the origin of human
institu-
modern research has made it plainly apparent that the germ of all existing social and political organization is the family. The domestic group appears everywhere as tions,
the seed of civilization, as of
its
ment
organization. in political
of later date,
There
it
yet constitutes the unit mass
is, it is
development
;
but
true, another vital eleits
influence has been
and the family appears as the
defined stage of condensation in the long of
man from
gradual
first
clearly
upward progress
his very rude archaic condition.
development of the family through
As
to the
its
varied
THE HOUSEHOLD AND THE VILLAGE.
107
phases, embracing those of polygamy and polyandry, and
monogamy
with descent in the female
stage, with paternal headship
the reader
mnst be referred
ject such as those of L.
family, at
and descent to
its
male
in the
line,
works on that special sub-
H. Morgan and McLennan.
our present purpose to
sufficient for
line, to its final
know
that the
It is
Aryan
had attained the
earliest discoverable date,
last-named stage of development,
and as such formed
the definitely constituted unit of the
Aryan
industrial
and
political organization.
Passing beyond the savage to the barbaric state of
human development, we on the family group.
find the latter
everywhere based
Alike in the agricultural tribes of
ancient Asia and Europe, and in the hunting and agri-
The monogamous family, composed of husband, wife, and their descendants, formed the unit of organization and the type of the clan and the tribal groups. In the pastoral tribes of cultural tribes of America, this w^as the case.
Asia and the nations derived from them some degree of
polygamy has always prevailed.
Yet the
first
wife retains
a position of special respect and authority, and is
monogamy
the rule with the great mass of the population.
Aryan branches
the family
was organized under conditions of considerable
similarity,
In the early state of
all
the
— conditions doubtless inherited from ancient Arya.
Each
family, indeed, constituted a despotism on a small scale.
The house-father was
the head of the domestic group,
represented
community.
it
in the
and
Within the house pre-
cincts he possessed the governing power,
and the right
—
—
we may judge from the Roman example to banish any member of his household, to sell his sons or daughters into slavery, to command them to marry whom he would, to
if
THE ARYAN RACE.
108 seize
on
all their
his will.
It
personal possessions, and to
may
them
kill
at
be said, however, that some recent writ-
ers question the general absolutism of the father.
It is certain, at all events, that his
castle.
No
one had the right to enter
without his per-
it
mission, not even an officer of the law.
Aryan househouse was his
was
It
his private
kingdom, and for the acts of the members of the household
The idea arisen. The
he alone stood responsible to the community. of personal individuality had not yet clearly
household was the primitive Arj^an individual. in ancient
Rome,
The Roman
father
Such was the constitution of the family as declared in the extant
had the power of banish them,
man had son,
all
life
sell
Roman
laws.
or death over his children, and could
them, or slay them at his
the right to interfere.
legacies left him,
will,
and no
All the acquisitions of the
and the
benefit
from
he made, were at the father's discretion
;
all
contracts
while he was
command. In the household the gradation of rank passed downward from father bound
to
marry
at his father's
successively to mother, to sons, to daughters, to dependants,
over
and to slaves all.
;
but the father was an absolute tyrant
In Greece the same conditions prevailed.
Miiller tells us that in Sparta the family visible whole,
formed an
indi-
under the control of one head, who was
privileged from his birth.
the house of each
man was
Cox, the historian, says that to
him what the den
wild beast, into w^hich no living thing at the risk of
K. O.
life,
allowed to share. ^
may
is
to the
enter except
but which his mate and offspring are
In the Hindu family of to-day this
in-
violate character of the household is strictly maintained.
A mystery
overlies all its operations, 1
Greece, p. 13.
—a
remarkable
se-
THE HOUSEHOLD AND THE VILLAGE. crecy, which is
is
109
maintained in the humblest households, and
probably a survival of a very ancient system of family
With
isolation.
the
and the early Greeks there
Celts
existed the right to expose or sell then* children.
This
had become obsolete among the Teutons, though the
right
was recognized
in case of necessity.
With
the Russians
the power of the house-father, says Mr. Dixon,
out any check.
makes the in his
He
house.
with-
arranges the marriage of his son,
son's wife a servant,
own
is
His cabin
church, and every act of
his
and stands above is
all
law
not only a castle but a
done within that cabin
is
supposed to be not only private but divine.^
Over one point alone the authority of the house-father
was not absolute. He could do what he would with the movable property of the household and the labor of its inmates, but he could not sell or encumber the landed This was not individual, but corporate wealth.
property. It
belonged to the family as a whole, and was held invioThis was the law in
lable.
all
Aryan
regions, from India
to Ireland, with the possible exception of
Rome, whose
ancient laws relating to such matters are lost.
The son,
was usually the eldest though by no means always so. In Wales and in heir to the family headship
some other 1
districts this office
seems to have descended
is rather the old theory than the modern "the relations between the head of the members depended on custom and personal
According to Wallace, this
practice.
He
remarks that
household and the
.other
character, and consequently varied greatly in different famiUes. If the Big One was intehigent, of decided, energetic character, there was proba-
bly perfect discipline in the house.
If not well fitted for his post, there
might be endless quarrellings and bickerings." to believe that in **
Russia,"
p. 88.
earlier
But there
is
every reason
times the patriarchal power was absolute.
no
THE ARYAN RACE.
to the youngest sou
of the
southern
;
and
this is yet the rule
among some
In default of a male heir one
Slavs.
The adopted son left his own household and became a full member of the new one, changing his tutelar spirits for those of his new family. The principle of adoption, indeed, was sometimes so extended in the clan as to make the claim of common descent extremely mytliical. The whole Aryan system rested upon marriage and the birth of a male heir, who became eventumight be received by adoption.^
ally
the head
of
household,
the
government Ixnng the Tlie ties of blood
riage
among
than to-day.
ty[)e
of
system of family
tlie
tlie
public organization.
were scrupulously respected, and mar-
blood-relations forbidden to a greater extent
The wife became
in every respect a
member
of the family group into which she entered, changed her
household gods, and lost
obligations of duty to her
all
former family, replacing them
?jy
hew
ties.
Such was the Aryan family, the antique from which outgrew the
How
it
tion of
arose, witli tlie
its
political
group
later clan organization of
Arya.
peculiar feature of absolute domina-
head of the honseliold,
is
not very clear.
No
such absolutism exists in the family group of the Ameri-
can Indians, which otherwise bears a very interesting
re-
semblance to that of the Aryans, and Cox and Ilearn trace to a religious origin,
as representative
worship to their
it
— a duty resting upon the house-father,
of the departed ancestors, to pay due
spirits
and to manage the inheritance
him under responsibility only
left
to these ancestral spirits.
Under certain conditions tlie wife succeeded to the family government and care of the property, sometimes during the minority of the '
male children, sometimes during life if there were no direct male descendants. Maine's " Village Communities," p. 54.
THE HOUSEHOLD AND THE VILLAGE.
Ill
This subject will be dealt with in the next section
;
and
ently not limited to
group was apparthe living members, fmt included the
dead ones as
wliom
it will sullice to siiy. liere that the family
well, to
was
sacrifice
— perhaps
offered,
as their share of the family food and wealth.^
In this religious duly we lind a powerful check to the
He
absolutism of the house-father.
represented the de-
parted ancestors, and was answerable to them for a proper
For any wrongful act he was
discharge of his duty. to the vengeance of
powerful
tliese
ex[)osed to dreadful calamities or to the gods. pul^lic
It
may
spirits,
become an accursed felon
be said also that
liere
tlie
power of
opinion was by no means absent from these ancient
communities, and that
doul>tless
it
exercised a salutary
influence over the acts of the domestic despot,
father
liable
and might be
was not expected
to act
council of the family and of
upon important matters
house-
to call a
near relatives to decide
its
governed by their decision.
was the
by caprice, but
and very
;
'i'lie
likely he
was
ordinarily
In this respect the family
prototyi)e of the clan.
Ancient as
is
the period to which
we
here allude, and vital
as are the changes which have since taken place, the antique
Aryan
family, as a distinct political and industrial group,
has not yet died out.
It still exists in India
and among
the southern Slavonians,
— the least progressed,
politically,
of the
Aryan
peoples.
In India, in addition to the village
communities, which form the ordinary industrial group, there exists a group 1
The most
known
digiiififid
in
Hindu law as
ih a Joint
of the Indian courts lias recently laid
after an elaborate cxanriination of all the authoi-itie.s, tliat inheiitani'e,
acconHng
to
Undivided
Hindoo
law,
is
"the
it
down,
rif^lit
to the spiritual bcntdits to be conferred on the deceased proprietor." Villci'je
Communilias,
p. 53.
of
wholly regulated with reference
—
THE ARYAN RACE.
112 Family.
In
this the
fullest extent.
system of eo-ownership
It is
is
carried to
composed of the members of a
things are held in
common,
— food, worship, and
under the control of an elected head. primitive socialistic institution. is
a
cultivated in
common
common,
hearth and
several generations.
west of
is
common meals
estate,
all
—
This represents the
The domain
the produce
single
whom
family, usually including several generations, by
its
held in
of the family
common, and
are preserved through
Significantly, in a region far to the
Among
this a closely similar institution survives.
the southern Slavonians, in Croatia, Servia, and Dalmatia, the
House Community
is
an ordinary institution.
single roof covers the family,
Here a
which often comprises sev-
and many individuals.
eral generations
the meal are enjoyed in
common,
the
The hearth and lands cultivated by
common labor of the household, and all the produce held as the common wealth the whole being controlled by the
;
an elected manager.
These associations are not of recent
formation and dissolval)le at
will,
like
their
Hindu ana-
logues, but have descended from far past time, each family
continuing
its
organization, but sending out
members, when they grow too numerous, families.
We
to
its
surplus
found other
can scarcely doubt that some of these Sla-
vonian family groups have descended without a break from primitive
Aryan
times, and that they preserve to us, per-
haps on original Aryan
territory, the
most antique form of
Aryan industrial group, which became replaced in later Arya by the institution of the village, next to be
the
considered. It
may
be here said that the limited duration of the
Indian House Community generations
—
is
— which rarely
due to the
lasts
beyond two
facility of dissolution
under the
THE HOUSEHOLD AND THE VILLAGE.
113
modern Indian law. Originally it may have been as permanent as that of the Slavonic group. An interesting instance of a similar character, in a non- Aryan Indian tribe, is
Kandh
that of the
his
" Orissa."
hamlet, described by Dr. Hunter in
This people
is
institutions are strikingly like
must have been hamlet
still
a nomadic one, and
what those of the Aryans
in their specially pastoral age.
The Kandh
a household unit in which individual rights are
is
The house-father
unknown.
exercises supreme control, " held that a man's father is his god."
and the maxim
is
Disobedience
is
the greatest of crimes.
No
sess property
till
the death of his father.
Then a
is
made
its
of the land
son can posdivision
and stock, and each son becomes the
head of a separate family.
The
condition of society here reviewed
is
a highly ar-
chaic one, a survival from a very ancient period of
existence
In
was
Aryan
yet in the nomadic pastoral state.
subsequent agricultural phase a different organization
its
arose
when
it
;
but vestiges of the more ancient condition, in which
the family
was the
and have,
period,
unto our
own
times.
state, persisted
in the instances
throughout this later described, continued
It is the patriarchal stage of political
persists generally
among
nomads, and which has played a remarkable part
in the
development, the stage which
history of civilization, as
The nomadic
we
tribes of northern
Arabia are yet
shall
hereafter point out.
Asia and of the desert of
in this stage of organization.
ple of a single,
panded
still
The
princi-
supreme house-father has been there ex-
into the head of the clan, the chief of the tribe, the
ruler of the nation, through a direct process of develop-
ment which has been modified by no secondary principle. The only Aryan people in which this archaic system has to s
THE ARYAN RACE.
114 any extent held
its
own
in
clan-government are the High-
landers of Scotland under their recent system of chieftain-
The Highland
ship.
clan
was a
distinctively patriarchal
organization, sustained by a people largely pastoral, and to
some extent nomadic
in habit.
It
was an expanded
family group, in w^hich the chief was the direct representative of the original ancestor,
and was looked upon
partly superstitious reverence
by
followers.
It
his ignorant
and
Avith a
faithful
seems to indicate a reversion to archaic
political conditions.
In ancient Arya to tie the former
— probably when
nomads
to fixed locations,
new^ interests into the foreground of
new
had begun
agriculture
and to bring
men's thoughts
—a
principle of organization gradually declared itself, a
highly interesting outgrowth from triarchal
more ancient pa-
the
This was the system of the Village
system.
Community, one of the most important stages velopment of human
mind that with trial relations
institutions.
It
in the de-
must be borne
in
the acquirement of property in land indus-
assumed a very
different
phase from that
governing property in flocks and herds.
In
all
these
ancient cases the idea of community in property was firmly established.
into the
The common property
common
of the family
expanded
property of the clan, which was yet re-
garded as a single family, of common descent and
name.
However
greatly foreign elements
came
in,
common through
adoption or otherwise, this fiction w^as maintained, and in several localities has not yet died out. culty in sustaining this idea of
There was no
community
The herds were under whole group, and there was nothing to call
pastoral property.
ism in labor.
And though
diffi-
in the case of
the care of the for individual-
they were held for the good
THE HOUSEHOLD AND THE VILLAGE. of
all,
115
the patriarchal head of the group claimed certain
supreme rights of ownership and management, and certain controlling powers over the clansmen, which were but a development of the original supremacy of the house-father.
An
interesting instance of
of the patriarch
such an organization
Abraham and
his followers
and
that
is
flocks as
given in the Scriptures.
This generalism of duties could not so well be exercised
Such labor could not properly be common, and it became necessary to break
in agricultural labor.
performed
up the
by a
in
tilled
land into separate
single family.
lots,
each to be cultivated
This was attended or followed by the
ownership of the product of
its
own
lot
by each family,
although the laud as a whole continued to be the property of the community.
tem may be found
Instances of the gi-owth of this sysin
American
institutions.
In the Inca
empire of Peru the system of agriculture and government continued patriarchial in great part.
The population
whole cultivated the lands of the Inca and the Church
as a ;
the
products, though held in part for the good of the people,
being under the supreme control of the ruler.
But the
remainder of the lands, those specially appertaining to the people, were divided into separate lots, each cultivated for
own use by a single family. In the Aztec empire of Mexico the supremacy of the Montezumas was much less absolute. The lands were partly claimed by the Throne and the Church but the work on these lands was done by dependants, not by the people as a whole. The remaining its
;
lands belonged to the separate divided
among
cities or districts,
and were
But a part of all produce went into the public storehouses, and was under the control of the
the
people.
government.
Among
the partly civilized tribes
;
THE ARYAN RACE.
116
— the
of the southern United States
Creek confederacy
—
all the land was the property of and the adjoinhig tribes the people, and was divided into separate lots, apportioned
to the separate families,
though some degree of individual
But a portion of
ow^nership was also exercised.
all
pro-
was obliged
duce, alike of agriculture and of hunting,
to
be placed in certain public storehouses for the use of the
These public stores were
people in case of necessity.
under the supreme control of the mico^ or village head-
man,
in
whom we
Aryan communities, though
officer in
an important
to the
use,
Aryan
we
organization,
discover the
Here
stage in this gradual separation of interests.
also the land as a
but
the mico had besides
spiritual authority.
Coming now final
have a close representative of the similar
it
divided
is
and
all
whole
among
trace of
The wise system
is
the property of the
the
community
families for their separate
community
in
its
produce
lost.
of public storehouses of the Indian village
does not exist, and the product of each separate the sole property of the family cultivating
posed of without supervisal. ples every stage of growth,
community
is
Thus
it,
field is
to be dis-
in these several peo-
from the pastoral complete
in cattle to the Ar^^an
community
partial
in
land, can be traced.
common
It is to this separation of interests in the
erty that
we must look
clan-organization which
for the origin of is,
special characteristic of the
prop-
that peculiar
in nearly a complete sense, a
Aryan
In this organi-
people.
zation the individuality of the family persisted.
There was
no merging of the smaller into a larger patriarchal family group.
Each household became an equal
lage group, with equal rights in the
unit of the vil-
common
property, and
THE HOUSEHOLD AND THE VILLAGE. with an equal voice iu the decision of
all
117
questions relating
The head of each family was a full member was in of these freemen, organized hands into the a council. So far as we can discern, this was the archaic condition of the village community. The tendency to continue the patrito the general interests.
of the community, and the government
archal organization had been checked by the division of interests,
in the
and the separate yet equal
common
property.
The
principal questions necessary
to decide related to industrial affairs,
and
in the disposal
had acquired an equal
of these every house-father
freeman
rights of every
right.
Yet the patriarchal tendency was checked, not killed. Old ideas have a persistent vitality in barbarian commuThe members of each village viewed themselves nities. as kindred, descendants of
a
common
ancestor,
and
in
each village there were certain families which were regarded as
more
directly in the line of descent
ancestor.
A certain gradation of
on honor, not on privilege
;
rank existed, dependent
and when
to choose a leader in war, or to elect
lage
disputes, the
deemed
to
from the ancient
it
became necessary
some umpire
most naturally
choice
fell
in vil-
on those
The offices head-man thus arose. The vil-
have a hereditary claim to authority.
of chieftain and of village
was constituted on the type of the family. In the latter a council was called to decide important affairs, and It was the same in certain cases to elect a family head. with the village. The council of freemen held the rights
lage
of decision and of election
;
but in both family and village
the choice usually fell on those having the best claim of
hereditary right, and the election often became a mere ac-
clamation in favor of the person recognized as the natural chieftain.
THE ARYAN RACE.
118 All this
is
There
not mere conjecture.
abundant
is
historical evidence of the organization of the ancient
yans.
was evidently
It
democratic
markedly
In
society.
different
at once a communistic
in tendency,
despotism
while in
society,
vv-as
it
which was
and which naturally tended
Aryan communities
all
and a highly
characteristic
from the patriarchal
aristocratic ;
latter
its
Ar-
to
the ancient
claim of equality of rights and privileges has had persist-
All modern
ent vitality, even under grinding despotisms.
democratic governments are direct outgrowths of the an-
Aryan
cient organization of the
village, while the despot-
isms of Asia are as direct resultants of the patriarchal system.
One statement more
is
of property in ancient
testimony.
Each
Arya
village
domain over a landed the
necessary in regard to the division
management of
we adduce
ere
claimed the right of eminent
district of definite extent.
this
and the domestic.
The
disposition of these.
old generalism.
But
in
landed property there were three
separate interests to be considered, cultural,
the historical
— the pastoral, the
It is interesting to
agri-
observe the
pastoral interests retained their
The pasture-lands were held
common, The arable were equally divided among the in
for the feeding of the flocks of the villagers.
lands, on the contrary,
several families for cultivation.
But, as
if
to prevent
any
claim to individual ownership, these lands were periodically redistributed.
This system of redistribution
maintained in Russia.
Finally, the village plot
is
still
was
di-
vided into house-lots, which were the absolute domains of their proprietors. its
Each family held separate ownership
in
house and the plot of ground surrounding, and perhaps
partly for that reason jealously guarded
it.
Each man's
THE HOUSEHOLD AND THE VILLAGE.
was the only spot of earth which he could claim individual ownership and every
house was his stronghold in
119
it
;
;
man who
attempted to intrude on
was an enemy whom he might Possibly this
liest foe.
it
without his permission
repel as he
would
his dead-
may have had something to do
the growth of that isolation of the household which
so strongly developed in If
now we come
assumed it
is
vv^ith
became
Aryan communities.
all
to look for the historical evidences of this
and
industrial
social status of the ancient
Aryans,
remarkable, considering the numerous and radical
changes in human institutions since the opening of the historic period,
what
clear traces of
it
remain.
We
Aryan
already described the extant relics of a yet older
— that of the patriarchal family.
condition,
tem has been equally persistent, and in Russia
and India to-day, while
The
exists with
clan sys-
little
historic traces of
have
change
it
can be
found in every other Aryan community, with the exception of that of Persia
and even
;
in Persia the ancient
cratic organization of the people
There
is
demo-
can be clearly traced.
considerable evidence that the ancient Hellenes
and Romans were organized landed property.
in village clans,
Morgan says
with
common
that the Athenian gois,
or clan, in some cases, at least, held property in
common.
Thucydides speaks of such communities as independent systems of local government, and there was seemingly a period in which there was no city of Athens, but village
communities
in Attica.
many
The Roman gens was sim-
common lands, of a common clancommon religious rites, burial-place, etc.
ilarly in possession of
name, and of
Mommsen
describes " village communities by the Tiber,"
out of which
Rome
arose.
ence of such clan villages.
There
is
The
no doubt of the
hills
of
exist-
Rome and
the
THE ARYAN RACE.
120
Acropolis of Athens formed originally centres of refuge for the villagers in periods of invasion,
that in such
The modern
ancient cities. in
we have
hill forts
and
it is
supposed
germ of many of the of Calcutta had its origin
the
city
an aggregation of several separate village communities.
The
Aryans present
Celtic
sense of kinship
is
similar
The
indications.
deeply stamped on the Brehon laws of
ancient Ireland, and the Irish sept probably repeated the joint family or the village clan of the
ownership in land was
common
Hindus.
Private
at the earliest historic
period, yet the rights of private owners were limited
communal
rights of a brotherhood of kinsmen.
the original right to cultivate a fixed plot
by the
Apparently
was then growing
into a claim of private ownership in that plot, as
became
The power of the lord of the manor over the communal lands was also beginning to show itself, Tlie fine or sept bore the name of its supposed ancestor,
the case elsewhere.
and
its
territory also bore his
As
has not yet died out. strangei-s
by adoption
name,
—a
condition which
elsewhere, the sept received
but this did not destroy the fiction
;
of kinship.
In Scotland the village community was a much more persistent institution.
of Sir Walter Scott,
It left its
who
Orkney and Shetland.
Lowlands of Scotland,
Lauder, a condition of
late as the time
discovered traces of such an
institution in the islands of
recently, in the
marks as
affairs
in the
borough of
has been discovered closely
analogous to the antique village community system.^
Henry Maine has
Very
also traced in
Su*
France an indication of a
like condition of affairs, despite the violent revolutions to
which that country has been subjected. 1
Maine's Village Communities,
p. 95.
THE HOUSEHOLD AND THE VILLAGE. The
121
facts relating to the Teutonic village communities,
as traced by
Von Maurer
in his valuable series of
the subject, and of vestiges of the land, as
same
works on
institution in
Eng-
shown by Nasse, may be here epitomized.
ancient Teutonic agricultural group consisted of a
The number
of families holding a certain well-defined tract of land.
known as the common mark, or
This tract was divided into three portions,
mark
of the township or village, the
waste land, and the arable mark, or cultivated area.
These
three sections were held under very different conditions.
The waste was
the
common
property of the community,
held for purposes of pasturage, for gathering fire-wood, and the like.
The
village
plots,
No
It
was the analogue of the old pastoral domain.^ section was divided into house and garden
each the sole property of the family occupying
it.
one, not even the officers of the law, had the right to
upon the family domain. There the house-father The arable mark seems in almost was absolute lord. intrude
every case to have been divided into three great
fields,
only two of which were cultivated in any one year, the third lying fallow. 1
But
tillage
was not
The waste formed tlie line the wooded region
munities,
—
in
common. Each house-
of demarcation between different
com-
of the hunter, the hostile border-land
which the foot of the invader mtist traverse. We have survivals of the word which designated it in Denmark, or the Danes' Mark in the March or battle-border between England and Wales and in the marquis or markgraf, the guardian of the mark. The waste mark was also the seat of exchange of products between villages, the region of the market. The forest of the waste was the temple of the Teutons, the home of the unknown and uncanny, of ghost and goblin. It was the least-known and most-dreaded of their dominions. Here dwelt Odin, the god of the mark, the spirit of the tree and the forest breath, the god of the wind and the tempest. Within the village domain dwelt order and peace But in the waste land beyond, terror was lord, there man was master. ;
;
;
and the supernatural held high carnival.
THE ARYAN RACE.
122
holder had his family lot in each of the three
he
by
tilled
own
his
labor aud that of the
fields,
which
members
of his
family, while he had absolute rights in the disposal of
But he could not cultivate as he pleased.
produce.
must sow
same crop
the
as the rest of the
its
He
community, and
observe fixed rules as to modes and times of cultivation.
Nor could he
interfere with the rights of other families to
sheep and cattle pasturage in the fallow lands, or in the
The
cultivated lands after the harvest.
common
governing the
extended to minute
rules of
custom
interests w^ere very intricate,
details.
Many
of
and
them had come
down from very ancient times, while others were formed as new questions arose. There was little difficulty in enforcing them they had almost the force of sacred laws. The main evidence of gradual change we can discover is that ;
from the antique periodical redistribution of family
lots to
the continued cultivation of a single lot, and finally to the restrictive
As
ownership of
this lot.
to ancient evidences of this condition,
we may quote
from Csesar, in his description of the Suevi (Swabians) " They have no private and separate fields," and "none :
have fixed
fields
and princes
in
and private boundaries, but the magistrates assembly annually divide the ground in
proportion and in place
among
arable land every year."
^
same in
change their .
.
.
Tacitus gives testimony to the
saying that the lands were held by the farmers
effect,
common, and
low.
the people, changing the
the fields occupied in rotation.
tillage
land annually, and
They do not hedge
their gardens,
and they
their
let
1
De
Germania, 25-26.
Bello Gallico, iv.
1,
lie
fal-
meadows, nor water
cultivate only corn."
2
much
"They
and
vi. 22.
^
THE HOUSEHOLD AND THE VILLAGE.
123
It is a striking evidence of the conservative persistency
of institutions
among
agriculturists
conditions exist to-day in
that
find
similar
middle and south Germany,
The main change
with but slight modifications.
communism
to
in the arable lands has ceased,
that
is
and the
fields
The valuwork on Germany by Baring-Gould gives some in-
of the peasants are held in private ownership.
able
teresting information
makes
it
changed
many,
He
this point.
customs of the Aryans
clearly evident that the
in
their soil.
and suggestions on
accordance with the variation in the character of AYhere the land was poor, as in northern Ger-
was incapable of supporting a dense population, and such regions became active centres of migration. The it
seeming general migrations were
in reality only partial,
and
whom
the
mainly consisted of the swarms of elder sons paternal estates could not support.
In such cases but one
son remained under the paternal roof, perhaps in some cases the eldest, but oftener the youngest,
have arisen the custom
in
some
— from which may
localities of inheritance
by
Such was probably movements of the Sax-
the youngest, as already mentioned. the origin of the frequent invading ons, Angles, Franks, etc.
Room
for the surplus population
was needed, and they obtained
it
by conquering a new
home, or died by the swords of the invaded people.
was a system of the to
the
settle
human
It
survival of the strongest which served
Malthusian
difficulty
during long ages of
history.
In southern and middle Germany, where the land richer, the
communal conditions more
fully prevailed.
is
In
the North the farm developed, descending to one son as the heir,
— a condition which
still
prevails in that locality.
In the South the village persisted, with
its
common
lands.
THE ARYAN RACE.
124
This system was nearly universal among the Franks, Ale-
manni, and Swabians, and survives unchanged in some
Thus
places.
Gersbach, in the Baden Schwarzwalcl,
at
the tillage land
all
redistributed.
is
held in
common and
In the Altmark
and the agricultural work
all
to be
periodically
is
the land
is
common,
done the next day
cided every evening by the heads of households.
The
conditions exist in other places.
three-field
is
de-
Similar
system
is
yet universal in this region, and in numerous cases the
pasture and forest land
is still
tvannen, the village arable fields,
row
common. The Geconsist of somewhat nar-
held in
from each other by footpaths.
strips, divided
are subdivided into
still
narrower family
They
by trenches or stones.
These
marked
strips,
off
are usually rectangular, often
not more than seven yards wide, and in extreme cases
reduced to three or even one yard in width.
In such cases
they are longer in proportion to their narrowness. fields are
divided into the
Feld.,
the Flur,
and the
Zelg, the
winter, summer, and fallow field, in accordance with
morial custom.
The
lots of
These
imme-
peasant proprietors are thus
divided into narrow strips scattered
all
over the parish,
Of recent Governments
such a thing as a compact farm being very rare. years, however, efforts have been to end this state of affairs
made by
the
and redistribute the land so as
to bring each peasant's holdings together.
The
indications
are that ere long the old and inconvenient system will
vanish under the force of modern ideas and governmental initiative.
That the similar
soil
manner by
evidence in the
which
of
still
exist.
England was
its
originally divided in a
Saxon conquerors we have abundant
many
traces of communistic agriculture
Fields
known
as
" common
fields"
may
THE HOUSEHOLD AND THE VILLAGE. yet be found in fields are
the
many
125
These
of the English counties.
nearly always divided into three long strips like
German Gewannen,
The separate farms
separated by green baulks of turf.
consist of subdivisions of these strips,
often very minute.
There
is
same owner once held a share
evidence to show that the in each strip,
and that these
now many of them may be accumulated in single hands. The methods of One strip is agriculture closely reproduce those of old. shares were equal, or nearly so, though
left fallow,
two
while unlike crops are cultivated in the other
The
strips.
right of
common
of the farmers often exists
pasturage for the cattle
and the shares
;
in the arable
lands in rare cases shift owners annually, as in old Arya.
This
is
frequently the rule with the meadows, rights in
which are often redistributed annually by casting In addition to these arable of England open or
many
fields there are in
common
fields,
lots.^
parts
sometimes comprising
more than half the area of certain counties. Mr. William Marshall, in his " Treatise on Landed Property," estimates that a few centuries ago nearly the whole of the lands of
England lay
in this
open
property of cultivators. into
state,
and formed the common
They seem
arable and waste or pasture
to
have been divided
lands on a principle
closely related to that of the Teutonic village.
conditions yet exist in
Lowland Scotland,
Similar
as in the borough
of Lauder, already cited.
This persistence of the communistic village organization in England, after all the wars
shows a peculiar property holding.
vitality in the ancient
in that land,
Aryan system
of
Significantly similar institutions were
established in America, the 1
and revolutions
yeoman
settlers of
Maine, Village Communities, pp. 78 to 89.
New
Eng-
THE ARYAN RACE.
126 land dividing
new
tlieir
soil
they had been accustomed at
on the principle to which home. These American vil-
lage communities, however, never took a deep hold on the
The
soil.
flood of
new emigrants soon drowned them out
of existence.
In two Aryan lands, India and Eussia, the village com-
munity has been rigidly persistent, and exists at the present day in a form not widely different from that which
must have prevailed
in
ancient Arya.
Only among the
Hindus and the Slavonians does the archaic house community persist, while they everywhere maintain the village
The Indian
system.
as above described.
among
village closely repeats the Teutonic,
There
is
the arable domain, divided
the families, yet cultivated under minute laws of
grass-crops can be raised, the
meadows
on the verge of the cultivated ground.
Outside
Where
custom. persist,
appears the waste, the undivided pasture-ground of the villagers.
Centrally
family plots and is
the village, with
lies
its strictly
individual
its
isolated households.
And
all
under the control of an elected headman or a village
council which decides
all
have died out, however.
Two
questions.
The
ancient ideas
periodical redistribution has
disappeared, except as a tradition, and the villagers do not
Perhaps the abundant infu-
consider themselves kinsmen.
sion of foreign blood has killed out this old conception.
The
old sj^stem of government by an assembly of adult
males, as found in the ancient Teutonic community, has partly vanished in India.
In
many
cases the affairs of the
community are managed by a council of but more generally this council
man,
— a feature
of later origin.
hereditary, sometimes elective
;
is
village elders,
replaced by a head-
This
office is
though in the
sometimes latter case
THE HOUSEHOLD AND THE VILLAGE.
127
usually confined to a particular family, and generally to the eldest male of that family.
The Indian
villages are not solely cultivating
communi-
Manufacturing interests are also included.
ties.
There
are families of hereditary artisans, as the blacksmith, the
shoemaker,
etc.
There
a village accountant, a village
and other necessary
police,
included in the
are
is
But these persons
officers.
communistic system, and are paid
by an allowance of grain or a piece of cultivated land. a price, fixed by usage,
All their wares have
bargain with a Hindu tradesman for his goods
is
and
to
to insult
him.
In central and southern India are certain villages to
which
is
attached a class of persons
Their touch
actual
These persons are looked upon as
part of the community.
impure.
who form no
is
They
contaminating.
are not per-
mitted to enter the village, or only a reserved part of
Yet they have
definite duties,
ment of boundaries.
one of which
They probably
the aboriginal population.
Still,
is
it.
the settle-
are descendants of
despite the rigid exclu-
sion of these "outsiders," there can be no question that
the alien population largely
made
its
way
into the village
shown by the evident great mixture of race-characters in India, and by the loss of the idea
in past times, as is
of khidred in the village groups. nity this
But
is
avoided by the ease of swarming to
in densely
communew lands.
In the Russian
peopled India the contest between the group
of kindred and the alien class for a share in the land must
have been severe and persistent, and to
it
is
probably due
we now find. modern Aryan nations, however, Russia
the conditions
Of
all
is
the
one that has deviated least from the ancient customs, and
THE ARYAN RACE.
128
mir we have the
in the Russian
antique
Aryan
village.
This
accordance with the view
is in
of Russia as the
we have taken
closest analogue of the
Aryan branch
that has re-
home
to or yet occupies the primitive
mained nearest
of
the race, and that has been least exposed to disturbing
Yet the unwarlike character of the Russian, as of the Hindu peasantry, and their close confinement to agricultural duties, have doubtless had much to do with
influences.
In
their strict conservatism.
of
;
lands and in
all
times the
been the conservative, the citizen the
agriculturist has cal
all
radi-
while but for the disturbing and destroying influences
war we might have to-day the most archaic of
institu-
tions persisting in their full vigor.
In Wallace's admirable work on Russia
is
an interest-
ing description of the Russian mii\ or village community,
which
may
Ivanofka, a village in
be here epitomized.
northern Russia, vating group.
is
It
offered as a typical instance of a culti-
embraces
two thousand acres of a
in its
light
communal bounds about
sandy
soil.
women and
tion of this nearly all the
In the cultiva-
about half the males
of the village are habitually engaged.
The land
— arable, waste, and village
rated into three portions,
arable being divided into three large fields, after the
morial
crop of rye
;
first
the second for oats
third lies fallow,
and
distribution changes
make
The
Aryan usage.
sepa-
is
is
from
field is
imme-
reserved for the
and buckwheat
;
while the
used as pasture-ground. field to field
the
;
This
annually, so as to
a rude rotation of crops and to give each field rest
one year in three. strips, of
The
fields are cut into long,
which each family possesses, according to
needs, one or more in each lot. artisans,
narrow
and
live in the
towns.
Many
its
of the villagers are
Y^et they
cannot leave the
THE HOUSEHOLD AND THE VILLAGE. village without consent of the council,
when
129
must return
ordered, and must send part of their earnings
to
it
home
Otherwise they forfeit their heredi-
to the village treasury.
tary claims, and break a link of connection with the ancestral
home and kindred which
is
dear to the heart of every
true Russian.
The
mir
chief person in the
lage elder, whose office
is
the selski starosta, or vil-
and presents no trace of
is elective,
The electing body is the selski skliod^ or village assembly, composed of the adult members of the commuAs the nity. This body settles all important affairs. power of the elder here is limited, so is that of the househeredity.
father.
He
much
has in recent times lost
of his ancient
absolutism, and no longer rules with unquestioned authority
The
over the adult members of the family.
the village are closely regulated
affairs of
No
by custom.
one can
plough or
mow
resolution,
and no peasant dreams of disputing a decree of
the assembly.
until the
These decrees are generally carried by accla-
mation, though there
when any
assembly has met and passed a
is
a counting of heads by the elder
And
diversity of opinion appears.
said that no one desires the office of elder. it
trouble and responsibility, with very
Efforts are
made
to avoid the
little
it
may
It brings
be
with
compensation.
empty honor, though no one
dare dispute the decision of the electors.
In regard to the division of the holders, the principle of
extant, and
is
fields
periodical
among
the house-
redistribution
practised whenever changes in the
is
yet
number
make it desirable. And the idea of kinship still persists. The Russian villager believes himself allied by blood-ties with the members of his village and
size of families
group.
In the more
fertile
southern districts each peasant
THE ARYAN RACE.
130
strives to obtain all the land he
— which
can get,
not the
is
case in the North, where the land-tax renders too large a
farm undesirable.
by casting
All disputes thence arising are settled
In these districts the meadow-lands are
lots.
also divided into household shares
made annually
;
but this division
instead of irregularly, as in the case of
Occasionally the grass
arable lands.
is
and then divided.
It
may
is
cut in
common,
be said, in conclusion, that the
meetings of the assembly of the village are very informal, and discussion
though with considerable shrewdness. very amusing instances of counterparts,
and easy way,
carried on in a free
is
probably,
these
Wallace gives some
debates,
— the
direct
of the methods of government
that prevailed in ancient
Arya
centuries
before history
was born. The village community, however, while found universally among the Ar3^ans, cannot be claimed as a peculiar Aryan institution. It is one of the two forms under which all ancient agricultural societies seem to have been organized the other being the more archaic patriarchal system. Village communities have been discovered in Java and ;
among North African
Semitic tribes, while they form the
ordinary type of the Indian clan groups of North America. It has
been the custom to speak of the Indian tribes as in
But the fact
the hunting-stage of development.
they were very largely agricultural. this the reader
may
that
For one evidence of
be referred to a paper in the
ican Naturalist " of March, 1885.
is
And
' '
Amer-
their land-holding
customs, together with their system of organization, bore a striking resemblance to those of the Aryans, though with
some features of variance,
when we come systems. This much
as will be seen
to treat of their comparatiA^e political
THE HOUSEHOLD AND THE VILLAGE. may
be here said,
— the idea of kinship
in the clan
strongly held by the Indian tribes, but the isolation rigid exclusiveness of the household
The
belief that
''
every man's house
defended to the death counterpart
is
if
need be,
found nowhere
is
131
was and
was not maintained. is his
castle," to be
peculiarly Aryan.
else in the world.
Its
VI.
THE DOUBLE SYSTEM OF ARYAN WORSHIP. the religion of the ancient Aiyans displayed, to a IX more marked extent than in that of any other people, is
two
from unlike
distinct systems of worship, arising
fluences,
and struggling for precedence.
importance, as
it
has had a
This fact
vital influence
of their descendants, and has done
much
We to call
of
on the history
for the preserva-
the one tended to aristocracy, the other to democracy
religious
is
For of these two systems
tion of their democratic spirit.
in nearly all the ancient Ar^'an
in-
;
and
communities the democratic
system kept the ascendenc}^
are apt, indeed, in considering the Ar3^an religions,
up before our mental vision simply the
of mythology, with
its intricate
rich picture
and extraordinary
details,
its
surprising variety of conceptions, the ph3^sical splendor
of
its deities
and
their habitation,
and the crowding multiair,
ocean, and the
But these marvellous
m3'thical deities
tude in which they inhabited earth, over-arching skies.
were not the oldest or the most venerated gods of the Aryans.
They grew
literary period of tribes,
into great prominence in the early
Greece and India and of the Teutonic
and became surrounded with a confusedly complex
series of biographical details, in
which the vestiges of their
origin were lost to their worshippers.
But
the nature gods lacked this complexity of
in ancient
myth and
Arya
variety
THE DOUBLE SYSTEM OF ARYAN WORSHIP. 133 and
of forms and attributes,
their
meanings were
true
They were as yet the sky, the sun, and the planets, the winds and the clouds, the summer and the winter, the dawn and the darkness, and those varied elemental phenomena which are of supernatural significance to the simple fancies of all uncultured peoples. They had not yet unfolded into the Supreme Deity of heaven and earth, with his brilliant and marvellous court of secplainly apparent.
ondary immortals. Less striking, yet more ancient and more persistent, than this
system of worship was another, of which we see and
hear but
little,
yet which formed the most generally ob-
served religion of our far-off progenitors, so far as indications
This was the worship of ancestors, the
prove.
home-worship of the Aryan family, the exclusive worship of the
Aryan
clan, the religion of the hearth
ancestral tomb,
— the
and of the
only worship that really reached the
hearts of the early Ar^^ans.
Something very similar exists to-day in
to the
Aryan
died out elsewhere in civilized lands. a double system,
— the
sj^stem
religious
China as a phenomenon
tliat
has utterly
There, too,
we
find
worship of ancestors underlying
the more public systems of belief.
But the Confucian
phi-
losophy has never taken deep root as a popular religion, while ancestral worship has a stronger hold on the public heart than nent,
Taoism or Buddhism.
among
the Indian tribes
On
the
Western
conti-
of the
southern United
States, appears a similar double system.
Here, however,
it
was not an
ancestral, but a
demonic system, a developed
Shamanism, that was mingled with the worship of the elemental gods. But while the worship of ancestors held the supremacy in China, that of the solar deity and of
THE ARYAN RACE.
134
gods did so
mythical
later
Aryans
it
is
in
Among
America.
the
probable that there was a closer balance of
influence between the
Very prob-
two systems of worship.
ably in ancient Arj^a ancestral worship was strongly in
Later
the ascendant.
it
became
to
some extent balanced
by the growing prominence of mythological worship. But the latter attained supremacy only in India and perhaps
among
Elsewhere the indications seem to show
the Celts.
that the former continued the dominant system.
In considering this question
which the history
is
we
are dealing with one of
The Aryan house
somewhat obscure.
and clan worship did not attract the attention of the poets,
whose verses are
filled
with the marvels of mythical legend.
The family worship was in no sense public, like that of the It was conducted in secrecy and myselemental deities. Strangers Avere not admitted to the sacred
tery.
house and clan.
And
every family had
its
which was a secret never to be divulged. very
little
made
its
it
ritual,
In consequence
testimony concerning this system of worship has
way
into literature.
It is
dentally, in vagrant paragraphs
of
own
rites of
;
only alluded to inci-
and what
little is
known
has been recovered only by patient research and
piecing together flitting fragments of evidence. sarily, to
some extent, doubt creeps
in.
the ancestral worship only in outline.
the past been
made
It
We
by-
Neces-
can rebuild
has nowhere in
the subject of brilliant essays and the
groundwork of great poems,
like those
devoted to the mul-
titudinous deities of mythology.
The worship of ancestors seems to have been almost universal among mankind in a certain stage of developcan yet be found
ment.
Traces of
earth.
But, so far as appears,
it
it
in all parts of the
became a well-defined and
THE DOUBLE SYSTEM OF ARYAN WORSHIP. 135 among
largely exclusive system only
And
ancient Aryans. ship of
its
hold that
it
is
ancestors by the
we owe
the Chinese
and the
in all probability to this
members
of the
wor-
Aryan house-
the peculiar secrecy of family
the
life,
supremacy of the house-father, and the strong resistance According to the to intrusion upon the domestic domain. theory of Cox, the original ancestor of the family became
whom
a deity
the survivors
had
to worship
and
propitiate.
His burial obsequies needed to be duly performed, and This could be done
of sacrifice to be paid to him.
rites
only by the eldest son, his legal representative.
Thus the
house-father became the house-priest, and the continuance of the family a religious necessity.
To
let it die
out from
lack of offspring would have been impious, and to this
due the practice of adoption,
in default of
male
was
heirs,
which afterwards became so extended a custom in the
Aryan
clans.
But the tendency was
of association to that of kinship
up long it
;
to reduce every kind
and
this idea
after the free adoption of strangers
To
an utter myth.
was kept
had rendered
the position of the father as the
family priest and the offerer of rites to the ancestral deity,
whom
he represented,
we owe
his
supremacy as the family
The family was a composite one, made up of sevgenerations of the living and the dead, of all of whom
ruler.
eral
the house-father stood as the central point.
cred group, wliich
suppress rit3\
rose
all
it
was
his
It
was a
sa-
duty to keep together, and to
insubordination that might threaten
its
integ-
Doubtless from the position he thus held gradually ills
absolute power and the unquestioning submission
to his decrees.
He
spoke with the voice of the whole body
of ancestral deities, and was responsible to the house-gods for the rightful performance of his sacred function.
THE ARYAN RACE.
136
Aryan Household," has given a highly description of this ancient system, which we
Hearn, in his interesting
may
'^
here epitomize, at least in
its
more trustworthy de-
Kinship and community of worship and property
tails.
were the
ties
which
first
bound men
into definite groups,
—
bond expanding into the first national bond, It began that of industrial and religious communism. with the family, extended to the clan, and thence to the tribe, attaining a very considerable extension before it was the family
by the
replaced
territorial
system of civilized nations.
Each family had its common burial-place. This times became the common burial-place of the gens, in which stranger.
it
in later
clan or
would have been sacrilege to
In very early times
it
inter a
probable that the
is
bodies of deceased ancestors were interred in the dwelling.
At
a later date they were kept for some time in the dwell-
ing,
and then interred outside.
vogue in China.
They gave
relation to the house,
and
These customs are
still
in
the deceased a very close
to a very late period the hearth-
stone seemed to be considered in the light of an altar to the ancestors, the sacred stone of oblation to the departed.
The common meal was apparently
common
symbol of the
the
worship, though probably this
symbolic
signifi-
cance was only recognized in meals specially prepared in
honor of the dead.
Spirits could not be expected to
unless specially invited and their
share set apart.
come Yet
they did not consume the gross part of the food, but only all objects being supposed to have its spiritual essence,
—
souls.
In this we seem to have the origin of
while the after-consumption of the food
])y
sacrifice,
the priests
but a sharing in the holy banquet, of which the deities regaled themselves on the spiritual portion.
Many
was had
illus-
^
THE DOUBLE SYSTEM OF ARYAN WORSHIP. 137 be drawn from ancient history of such
trations might
sacred feasts to feasts to the
deities of families
the
dead are celebrated
and
and
clans,
Russia to the present
in
day.
The ev^idences of this ancestral worship are abundant. The Hindu Vedas distinctly recognize the worship of the PUris, or fathers, and to this worship the Sama-Veda is " The Pitris are invoked almost like specially devoted. gods
;
oblations are offered to them, and they are believed
to enjoy in felicity."
company with
A
^
the gods a life of never-ending
who worshipped conducted with
own
ancestors.
privacy.
strict
The latter worship was With the Hellenes the
family w^orship of the house-spirits
Romans
the
Gods
''
it
of the Fathers "
— the "Gods of — was common.
we have many names,
Manes, and Vesta. flame.
know
For these house-
Vesta was the hearth, with
The Lares and Penates were little
On
— the Genius, Lares, Penates,
the ancestral gods so dear to the
its,
the
had a specially deep hold, and reduced the
public worship almost to a nonentity. spirits
the Iranians,
the Fravashis, or spirits of the dead, and
especially of their
Hearth," or
among
similar belief existed
its
holy
the true house-spir-
Roman
heart.
We
about this family worship with the Slavs,
Teutons, and Celts.
We
have no ancient literature from
the pre-Christian days of these peoples.
Strong
efforts
were made by the Christian Church to abolish every phase of heathen worship, yet 1
2
]\Iax Miiller,
Ralston
Penates,
who
it
has not succeeded in suppress-
Chips from a German Workshop,
"the worship
ii.
46.
of the Slavonic Lares
and
were, as in other lands, intimately connected with the
fire-
tells
us that
burning on the domestic hearth, retained a strong hold on the affections of the people even after Christianity had driven out the great gods of old."
— Songs of the Russian People,
p. 84.
THE ARYAN RACE.
138 ing
traces of the ancestral deity,
all
left its
mark
— which
indeed has
in the guardian or patron saint of the Catholic
among the Slavs With the Russians the ancient family god the house-spirit, or angel m yet lingers as the Domovoy^ the house; reproducing the "hero in the house" of the devotee, and in the feasts to the dead
and elsewhere.
—
Roman " man in the house," and the Teutonic Among the Teutonic nations, indeed, there are
Greeks, the
Hasing.
man}^ traces of the house-spirit in half -demonic goblin.
AVe have
in
it
later
its
the Hausgeist, the
Kobold, the Brownie, the Robin Goodfellow, ish elves, ready to
form of a
etc.,
— prank-
do the house and hearth work of neat
housekeepers during the night, but apt to leave annoyance for the idle
propitiated
and
by offerings
the ancient sacrifice.
who
These house-goblins could be
careless. left
But
the}^
libations.
— probably
a relic of
became the foes of those
who
failed to offer
them due
In short, as to the general existence of ances-
worship, either as a persistent fact or as a transformed
survival, still
,
neglected them, as the ancient house-spirits became
the deadly enemies of those
tral
them
we may quote from
T^^lor
:
" In our time the dead
receive worship from far the larger half of mankind."
^
The Aryan house-worship seems to have been conducted Each family had its own ritual, with inviolable secrecy. was secret, never to be divulged, and which a precious which appears indeed to have had the force of an amulet. Thus in the Rig- Veda the antique poet sings; " I am strong against
from
me."
my
my
foes by reason of the
family and that
In Greek legend
the authority of Zeus 1
;
we
my
hymns
that I hold
father has transmitted to
find that
Polyphemus scorns
he will recognize no god but his
Primitive Culture,
ii.
112..
THE DOUBLE SYSTEM OF ARYAN WORSHIP. 139 own
father, Poseidon.
draws a
So the Russian peasant of
line of distinction
between
his
to-day-
own Domovoy and
The former will aid, but the latter The ancient house-spirit was the will seek to injure, him. house-guardian, who repelled thieves and warned trespassers. Little the ancient Aryan cared if the universe had one or many authors. The gods of his own hearth that of his neighbor.
were nearer and dearer to him than these remote deities of all
mankind.
As
the
Aryan family expanded
Aryan clan, so clan, whose rites
into the
did the house-worship into that of the
were paid to the remote ancestor of the group of kindred.
some
It is a question of
interest to
what
limit of ancestry
the family worship extended.
Mr. Hearn thinks
ited to the great-grandfather,
and that the household might
be
made up
it
was
lim-
of six generations, three of the living, and
At
three of the dead.
this point, in his view, the
house
unfolded into the clan, colonists being sent out to found
new households, and
the immediate kinship of the family
being exchanged for the more remote kinship of the clan, while the
was the
common
deity worshipped
spirit of the ancestral
doubtful, however,
if
any such
by the several families
founder of the clan. definite rule prevailed
It is ;
and
no doubt inclination or internal disorganization had much to
do with the disintegration of families and the growth
of the wider and less intimate association of the village or clan.
The
connection.
existing Chinese custom
As
is
of interest in this
a rule the Chinese family worships the
spirit of the father
and the grandfather.
But
this
home-
worship never seems to extend beyond the third generation of the dead. its
The Chinese
clan,
on the contrary, worships
remote ancestor whenever known, and the grave of such
THE ARYAN RACE.
140 an ancestor,
if
preserved, forms a sacred centre for the
religious services of the clan.
The descendants
of Confu-
worship theh' great ancestor to-day as
cius, for instance,
the chief of the gods to them.
So the Aryan clan-worship was as devoted and as excluSpecial gods of tribes and sive as that of the family.
among
clans existed
the Teutonic and Celtic tribes, while
the worship of the ancestor of the gens
custom with the Greeks and Romans. that
it is
the
lage god.^
custom
Among
tells
the Semitic tribes evidences of the
The
us
vil-
same
Hebrew patriWith the Aryan clans
Bible, in its story of the
archs, yields testimony to this effect. this
Mr. Hunter
duty of a good Hindu to worship his
first
exist.
was a common
A
worship was secret and exclusive.
strong feeling
existed against intrusion on the sacred rites of a Greek or
Roman
We
gens.
are told, indeed, that the presence of a
stranger at the religious ceremonies of a Greek clan
And
intolerable.
at the
common
was
these ceremonies seem to have been held
burial-place of the clan,
tion that the worship
was paid
— a strong indica-
to the original ancestor.
All these ceremonies, however, were conducted with such secrecy that
we know very
little
There
concerning them.
seems to have been a dread that a god might be stolen or seduced away
if
not guarded with strict care.
reason, perhaps, the
name
of the tutelary deity of
was always kept a profound State
On the other hand, their god,
if
For
this
Rome
secret.
the worshippers might reject or desert
found weak to redress their wrongs or to pro-
tect
them from
may
be given.
evil.
Several amusing illustrations of this
The Finns
of to-day in time of need do
not hesitate to neglect their gods and pray to the more 1
Orissa,
i.
95.
THE DOUBLE SYSTEM OF ARYAN WORSHIP. 141 So we are told, as an incident " that the statue of the Cumaean Apollo
powerful Russian deities. in
Roman
history,
came near
to being
of weeping.
fit
thrown into the sea, from an ill-timed
Fortunately
it
was considered that the
tears were for his old friends the Greeks, not for his
friends the
Romans."
may
"
quote
:
A
^
new As a more modern instance we
prince of Nepaul, in his rage at the death
of a favorite wife, turned his artillery
and
his gods,
ally destroj^ed
was
It
the
after six hours'
upon the temples of
heavy cannonading
effectu-
them."^
this secret,
domestic, and clannish worship of
Aryans that hindered the public worship from gaining
a controlling influence, and checked the growth of a power-
most branches of the
ful priesthood in
race.
There was
not the almost complete hindrance to the growth of
thology that
we
find in the early
Chinese
;
my-
yet the worship
of ancestors was sufficiently strong to prevent mythology
from becoming dominant as a religion. Beneath it, almost unseen by us, yet vital and vigorous, lay the more ancient system, that of the worship of family and gentile ancestral gods.
Yet ancient Arya was not without
its
other deities.
possessed an active imagination, and could not
Its people
avoid being vividly impressed with the mighty powers and strange phenomena of Nature, which they naturally en-
deavored to explain or comprehend.
And, as
in every
ancient effort at such explanation, they arrived at the conception that these
phenomena were the work of
intelligent
and powerful beings, the overruling gods of earth and heaven.
In the primitive era they had nothing that can
fairly be called a 1
2
mythology.
They worshipped Nature
Saint Augustine, City of God,
W.
E.
i.
101.
Hearn, The Aryan Household,
p. 25.
as
THE ARYAN RACE.
142 they saw
it,
with no idea of symbolism and no miscon-
ception of the meaning of their objects of reverence.
It
was yet summer and winter, daylight and darkness, the bright dawn and the terrible storm, thunder and sunshine, which they looked upon as the powerful deities of the universe, and upon whom they called for protection, or whose dark wrath they deprecated in cases of
power of
their
humbler domestic
beyond the
peril
deities.
Only by slow
degrees did these elemental gods lose their original
signifi-
Probably at an early period the Aryan imagination
cance.
had begun to invest them with metaphorical
The Clouds became
significance.
the cows of the gods, whose milk re-
freshes the earth, but which at times are hidden in caves
by robbers.
The Dawn,
the beautiful spirit,
glad eye-beams over the earth, and the glowing Sun.
Summer, which
Or
the
speedily pursued by
In winter the Earth mourns for the dead lies
Summer
is
sends her
buried in the dark prison of Hades.
sleeps in the land of the Niflungs, the
cold mists, guarded by the serpent Fafnir, while her buried treasures are watched
by the dwarf Andvari.
of such metaphors gradually
Hundreds
grew around the movements
of the sun, the winds, and the clouds, the
demon Night,
and the bright god Day, the all-destroying Winter and the all-restoring
Summer.
In time the origin of these meta-
phors became obscured, and even the derivation of the
names of many of the gods was forgotten.
Mythology
gradually rose out of the primitive worship of the powers of Nature,
and the endless biographical
details
which
suiTOunded the mythologic deities testify to the original activity of the
An is
Aryan imagination.
interesting feature in the primitive Arj^an
mythology
the selection of the bright, broad arch of the heavens
THE DOUBLE SYSTEM OF ARYAN WORSHIP. 143 gods and
as the primal deity, the great father-spirit of
This deification of the sky was not peculiar to the
men.
Aryans.
"We find traces of
American worship.
But
it
in Babylonian, Chinese,
at a very
and
remote period in the
Egypt and Babylonia, Mexico and Peru, the sun gained supremacy as the first and greatest of the gods, the prime spirit of the universe. With the Aryans civilizations of
the sun
was much
later in attaining
acknowledgment, and
the shining arch of the sky continued the deity supreme.
This
is
the deity that descended to historic times as the
great father-god, the object of liighest reverence to most of the
Aryan peoples when
first
they emerged into history.
Varuna, the elder god of the Vedas, was the veiling
He
heavens. is
stands opposed to his brother Mitra,
the deity of the noontide sky, while
We
represent the starlit firmament. in the
Uranos of Greek mythology.
who
Varuna appears to
find this
He
sits,
god again
in the
words
of the Vedic poet, throned in splendor, clad in armor of gold, and in a palace supported on a thousand columns,
while around him stand ready the swift messengers of his
At
will.
a later date another heaven-deit}'' arose, Dyaus,
the god of the bright
canopy of the day, before whose
worship that of Varuna died away.
god
in the
We
have the same
Zeus of the Greeks, the conqueror of
decessor, Uranos.
He
the god of light.
The Odin of
his pre-
again appears in the Teutonic
Tii^,
the Scandinavians, with
the sun for his single eye, seems to be another heavendeity.
Again we have the heaven-god
in his
paternal
aspect as the Dyaus-pitar of the Hindus, the Zeus Pater of the Greeks, the Jupiter of the
Romans,
— the kindly and
beneficent progenitor of gods and men, the supreme parental deity of all that has
life.
THE ARYAN RACE.
144
With
the Hindus the sun
was symbolized by a later deity, the golden-haired ludra, the god of light, whose arrows were each hundred-pointed and thousand-feathered. With the lightning for his beard, and brandishing a golden whip, he drove his flaming chariot across the heavens.
The the
rains
and the harvest were
his gifts to
mankind, while
demons which threatened the human race found
in
him
In Balder the Beautiful, the lord of light
a terrible foe.
we
of the Teutons,
discover the
Sun-god again, dying
yearly at the winter solstice by the hand of the blind god
Hodr, the demon of darkness, and rising again in his beauty as the shining summer returns.
But we cannot here attempt list
of deities of the later
particularly in
to
name
Aryan worship, many
often very awkwardly, into the
fitted,
Oh^mpian court of the Hellenic gods. that this ancient system of worship integrity in
In
it
shining ones tle,
we ;
is
It will suffice to
say
preserved to us in
its
the Vedas, — the work which holds
the oldest recorded thoughts of ena.
of them,
Greek m^^thology, borrowed from neighbor-
ing nations, and
most archaic
the interminable
man on
natural
phenom-
have the deific host as the Devas, the
the
dawn
as Ushas, the bright, loving, gen-
white, and beautiful
;
the deities
all
simple in their
attributes,
and without the wide garment of myth that
afterward
enfolded
them,
— plainly
transformed into the unmortals.^ 1
A
Here
The Yedas
who was no is
tell
find ourselves here
us that two sticks were the parents of this
method of obtaining fire by the friction of two sticks Yet Agni soon became one of the mightiest He grew rapidly from his humble origin, flaming upward,
the original
of the gods. it
half
sooner born than he turned upon and devoured them.
transparently displayed.
as
elements
striking instance exists in the story of Agni, the Fire-god of the
Hindus. deity,
We
the
were, from earth to heaven.
THE DOUBLE SYSTEM OF ARYAN WORSHIP. 145 but a step beyond the archaic Aryan stage, in which these
were yet clearly the powers of earth,
deities
and
in wliich each was, for the time, the
and sky,
supreme being
Their deities had not yet been special-
to his worsliipper.
we
air,
among the Greeks. As the branches of the Aryan race left their primeval home and sought new lands of residence afar, certain ized as
them
find
later
highly interesting modifications came over their systems of worship, to which
some attention
is
requisite.
We
do
not refer to the expansion of their simple ideas of the
phenomena
attributes of natural
deific
into the splendid
phantasmagoria of mythology, but to the characteristics of In this there was a marked
their religious organization.
difference between the eastern
With
and the western Aryans.
the eastern branch the national or mythologic wor-
ship rose into supremacy, the priesthood ful
body, and the people
priestcraft
human Hindu
which
under that dominion of
has ever been such
an opponent of
This was particularly the case with the
liberty. tribes,
fell
became a power-
over
whom
the priests gained an extraordi-
nary predominance, unequalled in the history of any other people.
The Hindu nation
great heroes.
is
Its only great
one without great kings or
men
are the lawgivers, the
founders of systems, the priests of the race. tribes first it
marched
was with the
the
to victory over the aborigines of India
priests at their head.
record of the stirring
hymns
The Vedas
are the
of praise or invocation with
which these priestly warriors led their
And when
When
soul- stirred hosts.
the Hindus sank to rest upon their conquered
was under the dominion of the priests. No great warrior led them to new victories, no powerful kingdom-maker welded the scattered bands into a nation, territory
it
10
THE AEYAX RACE.
146 no
earliest
thinker wrote the history of the people.
It
was the history of the gods, not that of man, with which their thinkers were concerned and we have grand systems ;
of rehgious philosophy instead of a record of the mighty
doings of man.
The
Hindu
story of
civilization
is
a
phenomenon without parallel upon the earth. The story of the Persians begins under conditions Here, too, we strikingly similar to that of the Hindus. behold a people marching to conquest with a priestly
The great
leader at their head. all is
the heroes of the sword. religion, not history.
filled
And
up by
only the outlines of
and philosophy which
faith
priestly successors.
location of the Persians forced
them
But the
into a very different
channel of history from that pursued Instead of the hot, moist,
dwarfs
their antique literature
It yields us
that Zoroastriau system of
was gradually
figure of Zoroaster
by the Hindus.
enervating lowlands of the
Indus and the Ganges, so favorable to the growth of superstitious belief in the divine
power of the elements,
they inhabited the bleak and inspiriting highlands of Iran.
And
the
trumpet-blast of war rang everywhere around
them, forcing them into battle for self-defence, and finally rousing them to victorious
and kings arose.
The
aggression.
Great warriors
man
began, and that
history of
of the gods ceased to be written.
Yet
to the late
days
of the empire the priesthood continued a powerful body,
and, in alliance with the Throne, aided strongly in the subjection of the people. If
now we examine
Aryans a
different
the religious historv of the western
phenomenon appears.
In none of the
western branches did a powerful and controlling priest-
hood
arise,
with the possible exception of the Celtic, in
THE DOUBLE SYSTEM OF ARYAN WORSHIP.
147
which the shadowy group of the Druids stands out with a prominence not attained by the priesthood of the Teutons,
As
Greeks, or Italians
we
are
for the early history of the Slavs,
the dark
utterly in
priestly establishment,
;
and but
ence of a mythology.
but there
no trace of a
is
faint indication of the exist-
In the religious, as in every other
respect, the home-staying Slavs
seem most
fully to
have
preserved the antique Aryan system, their creed remaining that of worship of the ancestral gods of the house and the clan, while its
mythology with them
failed to
advance beyond
elementary stage.
With
the Greeks
a rich and varied mythology arose,
and an active public worship of the gods of the whole people emerged.
Yet
it
never attained dominance over the hum-
The priesthood always remained an obscure body, without power in Grecian history, or control over the Hellenic people. The prevailing rites were those of the clan, not those of the nation. The literature was largely devoted to the gods, but it was almost void of bler house-worship.
deific
philosophy.
It dealt with the elemental deities in
a somewhat playful ualized them,
spirit,
humanized instead of
and wrought the mythical
stories of
spirit-
their
lives into the neat embellishments of poetr}', not into the
ground-work of vast theological philosophies.
mythology were brought down to
The gods
earth, looked squarely in
the face by thinking men, laughed at, and dismissed.
whole fabric of myth and fable
of
fell
The
prostrate in splendid
disarray, its rich fragments only to be used thereafter as
poetic simile and metaphor.
The worship
spirits alone survived, while the
set themselves to
the universe.
work
And
thinking
of the ancestral
men
of Greece
to devise a secular philosophy of
Greece moved with unyielding steadi-
THE ARYAN RACE.
148
ness toward democracy,
largely
priestly control of the public seize
through the lack of a
mind which usurpers could
and wield.
In
Rome
priestcraft
stood at no higher level than in
The Roman people were from
Greece.
the
first
deficient
and mythology there attained but a stunted The house and clan worship, on the contrary,
in imagination,
growth.
shows
more prominently than
itself
traces of
it
everywhere
lanus, deserting
Rome,
in
Roman
history, as
seats himself
We
in Greece.
when
find
Corio-
by the hearth of
his
Volscian foe, and claims the protection, not of the Latin Jupiter, but of the hearth-spirit of the household he has
Even when the literature of Greece invaded Rome, and was imitated with all the fervor of the Roman entered.
mind, nence
its ;
mythologic feature obtained no special promi-
while the gods of the
Roman mythology
mained vague and unspecialized, and their antique
Aryan form.
little
always
re-
developed from
in
consequence,
never gained any footing of power in Rome.
The system
Priestcraft,
of public worship was, indeed, mainly reduced to a phase of
Shamanism, augury and divination replacing the creation of great religions ideas, which elsewhere ruled the minds of men.
Thus
in the
ligion never enters as
development of the an important
Roman
State, re-
We
political element.
perceive only a steady struggle between the democracy
and the
aristocracy,
fought with secular weapons alone,
with the growing supremacy of the democracy
;
until the
inordinately powerful element of the arm}- overthrew the
whole ancient fabric of the State, and replaced
it
with a
military despotism.
Teutonic tells
the
histor}-,
same
story.
so far as
we
are acquainted with
There was plenty of imaginative
it,
fer-
THE DOUBLE SYSTEM OF ARYAN WORSHIP. 149 vor,
and mythology gained very considerable develop-
ment
;
yet but faint traces of a priesthood have survived.
Possibly the worship of the household and the clan dwarfed that of the elemental deities. victory
it
is
When
march
the Teutons
to
not with a priest at their head, nor even by
No
the side of their military chief.
such figure makes
appearance, and the only Teutonic hero
its
the wielder of
is
was doubtless principally due to this reason that Christianity made such rapid progress with the Teutonic tribes. There was no one with a strong interest the sword.
It
no one to control the
in preserving the mythologic faith,
no earnest clinging to the
dei-
The tribemen vaguely dreaded
the
tribes in matters of belief, ties of
mythology.
vast gods of the elements, but their main worship was
paid to the deities of the household, on
whom
alone their
af-
This private worship was too deeply
fections were centred.
ingrained to be eradicated except by slow degrees
weakly held mj^thologic
faith
was
but the
;
suffered to be replaced
by the Christian creed with an ease that would appear frivolous did
it
not prove
how shallow an impression my-
thology had made upon the Teutonic mind.
we examine the Aryan branches, an If
early legend
and fable of the several
interesting illustration of their differ-
The ancient Hindu
ence in religious condition appears. tradition
has nothing to do with man.
appear
it,
in
and
its
supernaturalism
is
wildly extravagant
in character.
Man
in a universe
which contains the gods.
is
a creature not worthy to be
tradition tells a widely different story.
central figure. is
Only the gods
The gods
are present,
no lack of supernaturalism
equal rather than their slave.
;
In it is
Ancient Greek this,
true,
but heroic
He
is
named
man
is
the
and there
man
is
their
displayed in steady
THE ARYAN RACE.
150 struggle against
powers of Nature, and in combat even with the Olympian deities. He is usually the terrible
overcome and punished, yet he always retains something of the heroic and the most striking figure in Greek mythology is that of Prometheus, the defender of man ;
against
gods,
the
terribly
punished,
yet
un-
eternally
submissive, and hurling threats from his rock of torture
Nor are the gods always Homer we find heroes dar-
against Zeus, his deific foe.
In the pages of
the victors.
ing to
wound
the gods,
and escaping punishment for the
impious deed. If
now we come
find the
gods utterly forgotten, and
of thought.
ancient
to the antique legend of
is
a tissue of fable
as history from the fact that
deeds.
It is
it is
to
alone the subject
admitted that the so-called history of
It is
Rome
man
Rome
yet
;
it
dealt solely
it
own with human
long held
almost devoid of the supernatural.
hardly enter as agents.
The
old
Roman saw
its
The gods only his
hearth-spirits, or but vaguely beheld the elemental deities
of ancient Arya.
His hnagination dealt solely with
man
and his deeds, in a series of stories that are sober history as compared with the exploits of the
Greek heroes, and
that breathe the most rigid spirit of the practical, as com-
pared with the exuberantly fanciful Hindu conceptions. This lack of a powerful priestly organization in the history of the western
Aryans
is
without a counterpart in
the civilized nations of the earth, with the one exception of
China.
That
it
has had
dency to democracy
much
to
do with the strong ten-
in these nations, as
compared with the
tendency to aristocratic government elsewhere, can scarcely be questioned when we remember how powerful a controlling agent
is
religion
upon
the
mind of man, and how
THE DOUBLE SYSTEM OF ARYAN WORSHIP. 151 vigorous
is
the grasp of the ruler
who can
seize at once the
and the temporal reins of dominion. The facts here given of the slight hold upon the western Aryans of their system of national religion, and the lack
spiritual
of an organized and influential priesthood to develop the public worship and to create a strong sentiment in
its
favor,
No
are of interest for a reason above briefly adverted to.
bulwark existed against the inflow of a foreign system of belief,
at the rapid progress of
and 'we cannot be surprised
Christianity.
Rome was
religious thought.'
a fallow field to the seed of foreign
was but feebly
Its native faith
held,
and we behold successively the Persian, Egyptian, and Christian creeds
making
their
way
with scarcely a word of protest political
into the Imperial City,
or.
opposition, until the
danger from Christianity roused the dread of the
Emperors and gave
word of appeal Rome.
spasmodic persecutions.
rise to
for the old
Not a
gods comes from the priests of
In Greece something similar appears. The systems of the philosophers there replaced the figments of mythology, and
came from the conservaThe tive class of the people rather than from the priests. after opposition to Christianity came from the adherents of
the opposition to this philosophy
the philosophers, with their proud admiration of the great-
ness of Greek thought.
Mythology
in
Greece was dead
before Christianity arose.
Among
opposition to
was nothing stronger than a
Christianity
vague distrust of strange gods.
the Teutonic clans the
The
voice of a chief in
new faith carried with it his whole body of who threw off their mythologic belief as easily
favor of the followers,
as they might have discarded an ill-fitting cloak. raised his voice in
favor of the old gods.
No
priest
The hearth-
THE ARYAN RACE.
152 spirits
were as yet
and these were the
left to the people,
only deities which had a hold upon their hearts.
phenomenon
is
singularly contrasted
to the
This
persistence
with which the same tribes afterward clung to the slightest
shades of sectarian Christianity. a priesthood, they had
Instead of being without
now come under
most completely organized priesthood
in
the control of the
human
history.
VII.
THE COURSE OF POLITICAL DEVELOPMENT.
THE
political organization of the ancient
of the
of
human
most interesting features
institutions.
having maintained
conditions
is
one
whole history
has had an extraordinary
upon the development of modern
fluence
basic
It
in the
Aryans
in-
civilization, its
themselves with
a
remarkable persistence through long eras of tyranny and oppression. States
Finally,
we have what
in is
in
the
government of the United
many
respects a survival of the
government of ancient Arya, so far as the simple conditions of the antique tribe can be brought into analogy with the
complexity of relations in the modern nation.
For
in
we possess a system of self-government ranging upward through the family,
the Republic of the United States local
the township or ward, the city or county, and the State, to the
nation, with its
below
it.
village,
This
is
general supervisory power over
all
a close counterpart of the family, the
clan, or gens, the tribe,
and the confederacy of
the ancient Aryans, each with its self-government in all
that immediately concerned itself. centralization, as
It is the
system of non-
opposed to the centralization which forms
the basic feature of despotic government.
In religion the
same phenomenon appears. There was no State religion in ancient Arya, and there is none in modern America. The religion of the household or of the clan ruled in the one, as
THE ARYAN RACE.
154
that of the person or of the sect does in the other.
despotic government, on the State religion
is
an essential feature, and few tyrannies
have been established without
The development little
In
contrary, a centralized or
of
its
human
aid.
institutions has
considered from this point of view
;
been very
and before ex-
amining the Aryan system particularly, a brief comparison of this with the other systems of civilized
mankind
is
of
Such a comparison will reveal features in the Aryan organization differing from those of any other family of mankind, and show clearly that ancient Arya was the
importance.
human liberty. Yet it will show at the same Arya was by no means the cradle of human
true cradle of
time that
Despite the very evident intellectual superi-
civilization.
ority of the
Aryan
race, its institutions acted as a strong
preventive to political progress
;
and but for the
activity of
external agencies, and of influences at variance with
its
democratic organization, the Aryan peoples of to-day might
be in the same state of stagnation that we find in the
vil-
lage communities of Russia and India.
In reviewing the early organization of
wherever advanced beyond the savage uniformity makes
itself
human
state, a
society,
remarkable
apparent, indicating that the social
.and political conditions of mankind unfolded under the
unconscious action of general laws, on the same principle
Yet as
that appears in the development of languages.
human language,
after pursuing the
same course up
to a
certain level of unfoldment, diverged from this point into
several different channels, so in the development of institutions a like is
phenomenon
is
manifest.
Our purpose here
very briefly to glance at these lines of divergence.
The primal
condition of
man was undoubtedly
a social
THE COURSE OF POLITICAL DEVELOPMENT.
155
The lowest savages were combined in groups for One of these was that aggregated for various purposes. A second was the family group, probably defence. one.
—
definitely
third in
and firmly organized only
was the group
its
for religious observance,
Eventually
organization.
concrete
at a late date.
A
— yet
later
these
three
groups appear to have become concentrated
into
one,
The family, with its secondary excommunity of kinsmen, became at once
that of the family.
pansion into the
the social, the political, the
Such
group of mankind.
man everywhere
is
we can
that
and the military
religious,
the condition of developing
perceive
him
after he has
advanced from the savage into the barbaric stage of ture.
The family idea becomes
the
cul-
ruling principle in
every interest of the tribe.
Early history, however, reveals to us two distinct stages in this unfoldment,
— that of the patriarchal group, and that
of the clan group
the latter an important step of advance
;
The
beyond the former. and northern Africa
;
patriarchal system
is
that of Asia
Aryan Europe native home of
the clan system that of
and North America. the patriarchal group.
The
was the In the broad and barren steppes desert
of northern Asia, and the great sandy plains of Arabia and
northern Africa, the pastoral nomadic habit naturally persisted, agriculture in its faint first efforts
remaining sec-
ondary to the interests of the wandering shepherd tribes.
Communism erty of
the
The
reigned supreme. tribe
property existed.
flocks
were the prop-
a whole.
Scarcely any individual
The narrow
confines of the tent, and
as
the necessity of frequent movement, prevented the accu-
mulation of any large amount of household treasures. Politically a like
communism
prevailed.
There was no
THE ARYAN RACE.
156
Each community was
clear line of family demarcation.
a group of kindred, and was under the leadership of the patriarchal representative of the remote ancestor of the tribe.
But
this leadership
The separate
control.
ciently to form
was by no means an absolute
families declared themselves suffi-
an assembly of freemen, not nearly so
distinctly formulated as that of the
Aryans, yet with a
proud sense of personal independence, and a voice in the
management of tribal concerns. The organization, however, was that of an army, with hereditary right in its leader, and subordination to his authority in all warlike affairs.
Religion
was
We
similarly communistic.
find
no trace
»
of any well-defined family worship, though there that a tribal ancestral worship prevailed.
with this
evidence
But combined
was Shamanism, — a system of demon worship,
which incantation was the prevailing as the
is
main form of
religion alike with the
tribes, the antique Semites,
also with the
Aryans
Mongolian
and the more barbarous
Very probably
of North America.
rite.
in their
it
tribes
had a strong footing
nomadic
into decadence at a later date.
in
vSorcery ruled
era,
though
sunk
it
The only declared
priest-
hood we can trace in this archaic stage of development is that of the Mongolian Shaman, the Babylonian sorcerer, Knavery and the American medicine-man or conjurer. undoubtedly had as much to do with their service as ligion,
must have been an easy task for the leader of to gain control of this venal priesthood, and thus
and
the tribe
re-
add to the
it
spiritual dignity
which he possessed as the rep-
resentative of the tribal ancestor. in every instance
tached to his
some degree of
office.
So far as we can
trace,
religious authority at-
THE COURSE OF POLITICAL DEVELOPMENT. 157 may have
All this
Aryans, but
it
is
nothing specially to do with the
of importance from
To
decided contrast
and from the essen-
to the character of their organization tial significance it
its
human
bears in the history of
institutions.
we owe But it was
the simplicity of the patriarchal system, indeed,
human known as
the original unfoldment of
civilization.
a civilization in what
the Asiatic form,
is
Such
unprogressive absolutism.
the condition which
is
existed in the three non-Aryan civilizations of
old
the
They were
world, those of China, Egypt, and Babylonia. patriarchal despotisms.
all
As
already said, the nomadic tribe
ized army. It
— an
has
jor
and
its
It
has
its
ready-formed regiments and divisions in the ma-
And
long marches, in which
it
it
is
among
the
takes with
common
its clan-ler.ders,
all its
members
are
accustomed to swift and it all its
link of attachment binds
grations are
has
whom
patriarchal tribal head, to
No
It
tribe.
willingly subordinate.
food.
a regularly organ-
arms, and great ability in their use.
and minor groups of the its
is
it
property and
Mi-
to a locality.
duties of
There
life.
is
nothing to hinder invasion of a country at a moment's notice, settlement
and disappearance
retreat
The
upon the land
in case of victory, or swift
in the desert in case of defeat.
indications are strong that to this facility of warlike
migration and this military typ6 of political organization
we owe most
distinctively a patriarchal empire.
settlement, ture,
its
its
developed agriculture,
complex
industrial
and
its
Despite
and most archaic of is
all
social
is
long
litera-
conditions,
— the
governmental systems.
the father of the empire.
its
abundant
remains to-day politically a patriarchism,
peror
China
the establishment of the early empires.
it
simplest
The em-
The long continuance
of
THE ARYAN RACE.
158
his absolutism arises
from the fact that he stands at the head
of the ancestral religious system of the nation.
Ancestral
worship has continued the ruling faith of China, and the
emperor
the high- priest of this worship,
is
— the hereditary He
representative of the primal ancestor of the people.
has inherited both temporal and spiritual power, and the bodies and souls of his subjects are alike bound captive.
Like the house-father of old, the officiating priest of the house-worship and the family despot, the Chinese is
emperor
the only intermedium between his national family and
the heavenly powers. for his deeds,
and
it is
He
is
answerable only to the gods
sacrilege to question his
command.
It is interesting also, in considering the character of Chi-
nese civilization, to find that the ancient Shamanism
No
prevails.
vised,
all
developed elemental worship has been de-
efforts
to
establish
failed with the people at large, is
still
undisguised sorcery.
Yet
it is
a philosophic
faith
have
and the Taoism of to-day probable that the Chinese
empire arose ere the primitive ancestor-worship had been to
any great extent superseded by the Mongolian Shamanism of to-day.
and
In every feature of
organization, language,
belief, the archaic condition of
This
in China.
imagination in it
its
displays
is
is
its
mankind has persisted
largely due to the almost utter lack of
people
;
and the only
civilized progress
in devices for the practical needs of
man,
The and in moral apothegms of the same tendency. Chinese empire is the utmost unfoldment of the purely practical mentality of the
Mongolian
race.
In the early stages of the Egyptian monarchy we can
somewhat vaguely perceive indications of a closely similar The Pharaoh was the high-priest of his organization. people,
to
whom
he likewise bore a paternal relation.
TilE
COURSE OF POLITICAL DEVELOPMENT. 159
There seems
little
reason to doubt that this empire was the
outgrowth of a pastoral condition of society, that the emperor was the development of the original patriarch,
and that
his godlike dignity
his being at the
and absolute power arose from
head of the ancestor-worship of the people,
the hereditary representative of the primal ancestor.
In
Egypt as in early China the absolutism of the emperor was not complete. There are indications of a tribal early
division of the people,
with political powers.
and of the existence of a nobility But patriarchism in its very nature
tends to absolutism, and in both cases a complete subordination, alike of nobles
and people, to the sacred father
and emperoi; eventually succeeded.
Egypt developed
far
Religiously, however,
beyond China.
were of
Its people
the highly imaginative Melanochroic race, and they devised
a complex system of mytholog}^ with a powerful priesthood, at whose head the emperor stood supreme. chief priest
as well as sole ruler of the nation.
He was As in
China, he governed his people in body and soul.
Babylonia yields similar indications, though zation
is
system
is
this,
more obscure.
Its earliest
its
traceable
organi-
religious
a Shamanism, a highly developed sorcery.
Upon
however, arose a nature-worship, a somewhat com-
plicated series of elemental gods.
In regard to
mental idea we are greatly in the dark.
But
in the heart of a pastoral region inhabited tribes, its absolutism,
its
its
govern-
emergence
by patriarchal
and the sacred or godlike character
which plainly attaches to the
later
monarchs of Babylonia
and Assyria, strongly indicate that
it
was a development
of the patriarchal system. It is singular civilizations of
and interesting
mankind
all
to find that the archaic
apparently rose from the pas-
THE ARYAN RACE.
160 toral
phase of society,
— the simplest
and most primitive
method under which great bodies of men could be organMaterially they
ized into national groups.
and highly important progress. almost stagnant.
The
all
made
Politically they
great
remained
simplicity of their system clung to
them throughout, and absolutism continued a necessary phase of their national organization. The people submitted without a struggle, because their souls were bound in the
same
We may
fetters that confined theii' bodies. briefly advert to yet
another national develop-
ment of the pastoral tribes, from the interesting evidence to be gleaned from its literary remains and its present belief. The Hebrew people had distinctively a patriarchal organization, and their religious
ancestor-worship.
Abraham was and
the father of the race,
its
present traces of
ideas is
looked upon as
remote ancestor.
It is
not
Abraham, however, but the god of Abraham, or rather a compound of this deity with the god of Moses, that is worshipped to-day by the Jews. The indication is strong that this special
god of the Hebrew
god of Abraham, with
whom
sonal relations, represented particular
patriarch, the family
he conversed and held per-
The
an ancestral divinity.
Jehovah of the Hebrews was the JaJiveh of
Moses, the family god of the Mosaic clan, as indicated in the Biblical narrative.
growth of the Hebrew
He late
clearly
expanded with the
intellect into the
heaven and earth, yet to a very
is
supreme ruler of
day the Hebrews
regarded him as the special deity of their race,
then-
patriarchal divinity.
Coming now it
is
to the consideration of the
American
tribes,
of high interest to perceive that they possessed the
same type of family organization as that of Asia and
THE COURSE OF POLITICAL DEVELOPMENT. Europe, and that
in this respect they
161
were considerably
advanced be^^ond the patriarchal system, and closely approached, though they did not quite reach, the clan type of the Aryans.
Great differences in
this respect,
however,
prevailed in different parts of America, some tribes being
much more advanced than
The barbarian
others.
tribes
of North America, usually classed as in the savage hunting stage, yet really to a considerable extent settled cultural in condition, were organized
system, — a compound of
Aryan
on a
and
agri-
definite clan-
kindred families like that of the
This Indian organization, while closely
village.
resembling, differed in some important respects from the
Aryan system.
It w^as, indeed, intermediate
patriarchal and the clan system, teresting
phase
in
the
natural
between the
and represented an development
of
in-
human
institutions.
Communism munism
prevailed to a greater extent than with the
Not only land communism, but household com-
Aryans.
existed with
many
of the tribes, and the isolation
of the household and the tyranny of the house-father, so
marked
in the
Aryan
Among
Indian.
inhabited the
New
the Iroquois of the North several families
same dwelling, with
household rights of
organization, does not appear in the
;
and
Mexico, whole
of individuals, are
still
With these
tations.
landed property, and
little
in the case of the
tribes,
Pueblo Indians
numbering several thousands
found dwelling tribes
separation of
there
is
in single great habi-
no division of the
in this respect their
organization
is
distinctly patriarchal.
With
the Indians of the southern United States,
ever, the
Creek confederacy and the neighboring
whose habits were much more agricultural than 11
how-
tribes,
in the
case
THE ARYAX RACE.
162
of the northern tribes, an interesting advance in social and industrial conditions
is
indicated, their organization very
closely approaching tliat of the
households were separate
;
Aryan
Here the
village.
and while the
soil
was common
property, each family cultivated a separate portion of
it,
and products of
and was sustained
in its claim to the use
this family field.
In one respect only did the industrial
Each
organization differ from that of the Aryans.
while controlling the produce of labor,
was obliged
own
field
and
its
own
to place a defined portion of the product
in a village storehouse,
whose stores were
to place there a portion of
laid
up for the
Hunters were also obliged
good of the whole community.
game.
their
institution, resembling that of
we have evidence
its
family,
This provident
whose existence
in
Egypt
in the scriptural story of Joseph, consti-
tuted a form of taxation for the public good, and seems to indicate an
advance in
Aryan community, reality,
however,
it
in
political conditions
beyond the
which no such custom existed.
signifies a
In
lower stage of development.
was a remnant of the general communism of the patriarchal stage of association, and one which seems to have
It
worked adversely
to the interests of
American
liberty.
This industrial condition extended farther north than
would be imagined from what dian history.
generally
is
known
of In-
Historians of Virginia and Maryland state
that the Indians of those localities
had the custom of
viding their lands into family lots, and possessed
di-
common
storehouses, in which a portion of the food had to be
placed, under control of the sachem, whose to
power was
some degree absolute. This brings us to a consideration of the political organi-
zation of the Indian tribes.
It
must be borne
in
mind,
THE COURSE OF POLITICAL DEVELOPMENT.
163
however, that in the Indian, as in the Aryan community,
was no such
there
produced by
definite organization as is
Custom was the only law of these communities, and there was doubtless considerable Yet the general prinvariation between different tribes. a body of written laws.
tem was an
The
was everywhere the same.
ciple of organization
sys-
one, which might stretch considerably,
elastic
but could not easily break.
One marked
existence of two sets of
officers,
with definitely separated
These were the sachems and the
functions.
was the
feature of the Indian organization
chiefs,
— the
former distinctively peace-officers, the latter the leaders in
These
war. it
officers
were elected
of interest to find that the
is
a vote as well as the men.
;
and
in
women
of the clan had
Woman-suffrage
a very old institution on American
the elections
The
soil.
apparently
is
principle of
choice of these two sets of officers, however, different.
The war-chiefs were
elected for personal valor,
and there might be several of them sachemship alone was a hereditary be permanently
filled
;
the
was very
the clan.
in
office,
The
and needed to
new incumbent being
usually,
though not necessarily, chosen from the family of the deceased
sachem,
and perhaps vaguely representing the
clan ancestor.
The government
hands of
adult members, male and female
all
its
made up
number
of the clan
was
in the ;
while
was governed by a council composed of the sachems and chiefs, and the confederacy, where such existed, by a council of the the tribe,
sachems of
No The
its
of a
of clans,
constituent tribes.
such definite arrangement existed in the Aryan clan.
principal chief there also probably
claim to his office
;
had a hereditary
but he was not distinctively a peace-
THE ARYAN RACE.
164 officer, like
the sachem, but a leader in war, and the council
of freemen formed the executive
body
His power was not distinctly marked
in matters of peace.
off
from that of chiefs
chosen for personal valor or warlike ability only, and in time the distinction
may have become
ancestral claim of the chief, which
wholly lost
;
the
was never very strong,
vanishing completely.
The Indian organization dition
indicates an intermediate con-
between the patriarchal and the Aryan village comIn the sachem
munity.
some of of the
we have
his powers, yet not
Aryan
power existed
the patriarch, shorn of
reduced to the mere war-leader
One important remnant
clan.
of his old
in his control of the public storehouse.
As
the latter appears to represent a partial survival of the original general
control of
it
communism
of the patriarchal tribe, so the
by the sachem represents the original control
by the patriarch of all the wealth of the tribe. In neither case was this an ownership it was simply a control for The mico of or sachem the good of the community. ;
—
—
the Creek communities had no claim to the treasures in the
storehouse, but had complete control over them.
These
had assumed the shape of a general taxation for the public good, and he was the general executive
officer of the
com-
munity, with a considerable degree of arbitrary power in his administration. trolled
by the
His government, however, was con-
village council,
which met to discuss every
question of equity and to try every case of crime.
There was one further feature of interest in the Indian organization to which
we must now
religious conceptions.
Among
advert,
— that of their
the savage tribes of the
North, Shamanism appears to have been the prevalent
and sorcery the prevalent practice.
faith,
The medicine-man
THE COURSE OF POLITICAL DEVELOPMENT. 165 was the
religious dignitary, his influence over the tribe
being that of fear rather than of awe and spiritual dignity.
The worship
of ancestors
is
not indicated, while no ele-
vated religious conceptions are displayed.
A
vague poly-
theism seems to have existed, with belief in a "Great Spirit "
and a
series of lesser
gods
;
yet this was undefined,
and nothing that can be called a mythology had
Among state
arisen.
the southern tribes, however, a very different
of religious
belief
They possessed a
prevailed.
mythological religious faith, with the sun for supreme deity,
while their worship was conducted with
ostentation of
temples,
high-priest,
the
all
and a considerable
The democratic religious system priestly establishment. Their religion of the Aryans did not exist among them. was aristocratic in tendency, had a vigorous influence over the minds of the people, and afforded a ready instrument
While, indeed, there was a high-
for their subjection. priest, the
mico was the real head of the religious
rarchy,
and added to
arising
from
power
his temporal influence the
The
spiritual dignity.
hie-
patriarchal position
of spiritual head of the tribe adhered to him, though the ancestral worship, to which he religious authority,
The
may have owed
his original
had vanished.
outcome of
this condition of affairs
appears in
a tribe to the west of the Creeks, the Natchez.
The gov-
final
ernment of
this tribe
was an absolute tyranny, the power
of the ruler being based on his religious dignity.
He had
become "The Sun," a god on earth, and the people were There was an intermediate class of slaves to his will. nobles,
—
deit}'^,
was absolute over the
perhaps the remnant of the former council but " The Sun," the earthly representative of the supreme ;
entire
community.
The
THE AKYAN RACE.
166
organization of this tribe presented some other interesting features,
which we have not space to describe, but which
were in conformity with the principles above indicated. It constituted a patriarchal
despotism in close conformity
with those of Asia.^
As
to the origin of this peculiar state of
among
government
the southern Indians, so different in
and some respects from those of the wild religion
we have much warrant
to consider
organization of that vanished race
tribes of the North, it
a survival of the
known
as the "
Mound-
Builders," which at one time occupied the whole valley of the Mississippi and its tributaries, but which seems to have
been dispossessed by the bordering savage annihilated,
tribes, partly
and perhaps partly crowded back into the
southern range of States, where in the Natchez, the Creeks,
left
it
its
descendants
and others of the southern
tribes.
A brief glance at the Peru
Indian civilizations of Mexico and
will lead us to conclusions like those
above reached.
In Mexico absolutism was not fully declared.
The Mon-
tezuma, the spiritual and temporal superior, was controlled
by a council,
— the survival of the old
tribal assembly.
Yet
be was rapidly advancing toward complete absolutism at the period of the Spanish invasion.
The storehouse
of the
northern tribes was here represented by an extended sys-
tem of taxation
in kind, over
which he had
full control,
while his position as supreme pontiff gave him an influence ^
For
fuller information concerning these interesting institutions of
the American Indians, the reader
may
be referred to Jones's " Antiqui-
of the Southern Indians," in which the organization of the Creeks is fully described, and Morgan's " Ancient Society," which gives valuable information in regard to the Iroquois confederacy and th*? ties
and Natchez
general governmental relations of the Indian tribes.
;
THE COURSE OF POLITICAL DEVELOPMENT. 167 which threatened to overthrow the feudal power of the nobility.
In Peru existed an absolutism as entire as that we have
among
The luca vfas autocratic both He was the descendant of in religion and in government. the gods and a god himself, whose mandate none dared question. A nobility existed, but it was a nobility withseen
the Natchez.
out authority, except such as emanated from the Inca.
The land and
all its
products were at his command.
Vil-
lage establishments existed, with division of family lots
but a large section of the land belonged to the Inca and the church, and was worked by the people for their benefit.
The product of
and Church lands was stored in
the royal
great magazines, the direct counterpart of the storehouse
of the North, since their contents were held for the good of the whole community, though subject to the Inca's absolute control.
It
was unquestionably the
nity of the emperor, in all the
civilizations
spiritual dig-
named, that
caused the entire submission of the people to his that subordinated
the
fully in the
nobility as
will,
and
peaceful
empire of China as in the warlike empire of Peru.
It is
surprising to find so close a conformity existing in the
of
principles
Indian
throughout the wide
organization
range of North and South America.
more
clearly the
Nothing could show
supreme influence of natural law over the
development of human institutions.
Yet there was another agency necessary
to the produc-
tion of the final effect, of the utmost importance in this
connection,
bloodshed that to
ment.
— that of
may
war.
Much
as
human
be deprecated, the fact
is
hostility
and
unquestionable
we owe all accelerated steps of human developEven in this advanced age, war was necessary for
it
:
THE ARYAN RACE.
168
and has
the rapid aunihilation of slavery in America,
yielded within a few years a degree of political and indus-
progress which otherwise might have taken centuries.
trial
In savasie and barbarian communities element of progress.
it is
The conservative
conditions and institutions, which
is
the all-essential clinging
yet vigorous in
to
old
modern
was a hundredfold more so in the early stages of human progress, and war was the only agent sufficiently radical and energetic to overthrow old ideas and customs, and reorganize society on a new basis. nations,
We One
can here but
of the
first
briefly
glance at
general effects.
its
and most important of these
to increase
is
new
the authority of a successful chief and to bring
under his control, either as
The
allies
tribes
or as conquered subjects.
equality of the freemen of antique communities
The
rudely broken into in states of war. at once
patriarchal tribe
became an army, and was subjected
which included autocratic power
pline,
was
in
army
to
its chief.
disci-
On
regaining a state of peace this absolutism of the chief over it
remained
The general
effects of
followers did not entirely vanish, while
his
strong over the conquered tribes.
human human equality was
war
at that stage of
The
principle of
culture were the following dissipated,
and society
divided into classes, composed of the principal chief, or
king
the secondary chiefs, or nobles
;
conquering tribes
quered
tribes.
;
;
and the subjects, or
Some such
the freemen, of the slaves, of the con-
division seems to have been an
inevitable consequence of continued war,
and appears as
Aryan as of patriarchal instituevery instance some condition approximat-
well in the development of tions
;
and
in
ing to that of feudalism seems to have emerged. in
Mexico
at the era of the Spanish conquest.
It existed It
had very
THE COURSE OF POLITICAL DEVELOPMENT. 169 probably existed in Peru at an of
Egypt and China appear.
existence in
its
empire of Japan
But
cently.
in
earlier period.
it
Indications
And
in the
continued in existence until very re-
every instance
it
has disappeared under
In Egypt and China we
the growing pov^er of the king.
perceive the monarch of a province gradually extending his authority over the
A
whole country by successful war.
phenomenon appears
similar
in
Mexico and Peru.
In
every such case the chiefs of the conquered tribes became the nobles of the
But
thority.
new empire, with some remnant
of au-
mentioned, the power of the
in all the cases
nobles gradually vanished, and that of the monarch became absolute.
This phenomenon was undoubtedly due to the religious position
Where
of
the
the
monarch of these patriarchal empires.
body would have vigorously
sank in powerless slavery. pires
resisted, the soul
In every one of the four em-
named, the emperor was supreme
pontiff, the
head
of the religious establishment, the son and representative of the gods, and the connecting link between earth and
heaven.
was the recognition by the people of
It
spiritual dignity in the
emperor, their superstitious awe,
and the moral support which they gave him
ments upon
this
in his
encroach-
their liberties, that rendered the resistance of
the nobility unavailing.
Step by step they sank until they
became ciphers in the state, with nothing but a title to distinguish them from the people. This is the condition which exists to-day
in China,
where the nobility and the
people stand on an equal footing in respect to the authority of the emperor.
A
highly interesting recent case in point
Japan.
Our
early historical
is
that of
knowledge of that empire
THE ARYAN RACE.
170
reveals a strong feudal nobility, with a spiritual emperor
of reduced authority.
A
powerful chief, the Tycoon, or
ShoguD, through the influence of his position as head of the army, succeeded in robbing the
Mikado
of nearly
all
his
temporal authority, and taking the reins of power into
his
owu hands,
than his
leaving to the titular emperor
But the people remained
title.
Mikado,
of the
little
more
spiritual subjects
submission to him, while
their souls in
This
only their bodies were governed by the Tycoon.
powerful basal support has enabled the spiritual emperor, during the disturbances caused by the forced opening of
Japan to an
to foreign intercourse, to overthrow his rival, bring
end the feudal
tioned
autocrat of
institution,
Japan.
patriarchism has there reached
and make himself unquesinterregnum
After a long its
inevitable result,
— that
of the spiritual and temporal absolutism of the emperor.
The
patriarchal empire, while naturally the simplest in
organization
and the easiest established, was one that
For the
tended inevital^ly to autocracy and subjection.
establishment of liberty in civilization the growth of a
widely different system was necessary. in the
Aryan
It is of
And
this
we
find
organization.
high interest to perceive the great degree of con-
formity that existed in the unconscious development of
human
institutions.
evolved as the
first
Patriarchism seems to have always stage be3^ond savagery.
We
find
it
widely disseminated in Asia and northeastern Africa, with its final
culmination in despotic governments.
America
societ}'^,
Throughout
under the influence of agricultural indus-
had advanced a stage beyond patriarchism. Yet the civilizations there arising tended inevitably toward abso-
tries,
lutism.
For the establishment of democratic
institutions a
THE COURSE OF POLITICAL DEVELOPMENT.
was nec-
further step of advance in barbarian organization
essary
The
this step
;
forward we have next to consider.
description above given of the political characteris-
tics of the other is
barbarian and civilizing tribes of mankind
of importance from their
condition,
we owe
marked contrast
and as indicating the
to the
Aryan
special features to
which
Aryan type of civilization. This type, we may was overturned in two of the Aryan empires, the
the
say here,
Persian and the Macedonian,
— — which deliberately adopted
the Oriental system, and maintained
sword and by the fact that
it
by the power of the
their subjects
were largely
Semitic and long accustomed to despotic rule. partly overturned in the tinual
171
Roman
though the senate of
ple of the
Aryan assembly
was
empire, as a result of con-
war and the subjection of the State
its chief,
It
Rome
to the
army and
kept intact the princi-
to the last,
and the emperors
never succeeded in their efforts to attain spiritual authority
and
to
command
the worship of their people.
In no other
Aryan nation has the effort to kill out the spirit of ancient Arya attained any marked success. Democracy and decentralization
have unyieldingly opposed the
efforts of aris-
tocracy and centralization. It is singular within
has been confined. the savage state
we
what
definite limits
human
progress
In every case of development beyond find the family organization gradually
unfolding into patriarchism.
In two families of mankind,
the Asiatic Mongolian and the Semitic, progress stopped at this point, in conformity with the pastoral character of their industries,
and patriarchal
civilizations arose, their
early development being due to the simplicity of their sys-
tem, and the ease and completeness with which the control,
it
permitted
movement, and subordination of large bodies
THE ARYAN RACE.
172 of men.
In two other families, the American and the
Aryan, development proceeded further as a
result of the
change from the nomadic pastoral to the agricultural condition,
and produced the clan or
village system
and
;
it is
remarkable, considering the impossibility of intercourse
between these two races, how closely resembled each other.
In both
we
their organizations
find the village system,
the democratic assembly and election of officers, the com-
bination of families into clans, of clans into tribes, of tribes into confederacies. ple
was personal, not
In both, the organization of the peoterritorial.
landed property prevailed.
In both,
communism
in
In both, patriarchism existed
to the extent that a certain family in each clan
was con-
sidered of purest descent, and usually furnished the clan
we have shown, the American system retained the principle of communism in a much greater degree than the Aryan, and this communism extended to religion. The democratic system of Aryan worship had rulers.
Yet,
as
not appeared, the sachem was at the head of the spiritual establishment of the more civilized tribes, and he became the representative of the Sun, as the Egyptian Pharaoh did
of Osiris, and the Chinese emperor of the vaguely defined
heaven deity, while absolutism appeared as a direct consequence of this spiritual autocracy.
The
distinctiveness of the
Aryan organization
complete development of the clan-system,
its
lay in
its
suppression
of community in property beyond partial land-communism,
and
its
nism.
almost complete suppression of religious commu-
In ancient Arya each house was a temple, each
hearthstone an altar, each house-father a priest, each family
a congregation, with
ritual
of worship.
its
private deity and
Some minor degree
of
its
private
communism
THE COURSE OF POLITICAL DEVELOPMENT. 173 existed in the general ancestor-worship of the clan and in the less influential worship of the elemental deities
but
;
god of
the hearth-spirit seems to have been the favorite
the Aryan, and a remarkable decentralization in religion
No
prevailed.
people has ever existed more free in soul
from the reins of father
was
was
in the
spiritual authority.
The Aryan house-
a freeman before the court of Heaven, as he
assembly of
It
his tribe.
was impossible
any ruler to hold him fettered body and soul
And
rebellion against tyranny.
the political liberty of the
decentralized
like the sub-
Mentally he was in eternal
an Oriental monarchy.
ject of
it is
to this that
we owe
modern Europe and America.
and democi*atic
Aryans was strongly opposed
for
organization
to that concrete
and
Yet the
of
definite
association in large, settled masses which seems everywhere to have been a necessary preliminary to civilization.
A
considerable degree of political consolidation has every-
where preceded material progress, and to spirit
was vigorously opposed.
in this inquiry to trace
and how the
We
village
have already
extent the
how
It is
this the
Aryan
one of our purposes
this opposition
community developed
was overcome,
into the State.
in previous sections described to
Aryan tribal
organization,
— the
political
some
system
which prevailed in ancient Arya, and of which indications appear in the early history of It is a
all
the branches of the race.
problem of interest to trace the evolution of the
family into the clan, of patriarchism into democracy.
In
the largely patriarchal Highland tribes of Scotland there
existed minor groups of
fifty
or sixty clansmen, with a
particular chief, to wdiom their first duty is
analogous to the
members
range from
was due.
Slavonic house community, ten to
sixty in
number.
This
whose
When
;
THE ARYAN RACE.
174
grown too place.
large, a
But
swarming
in
this
itself
to
does not break up the close
Two
patriarchal family relation.
sary to clanship,
found new families takes further steps are neces-
— the apportionment of a separate
lot of
land to each new famil}^, and the development of a system of
home worship. This
is
what occurred
in the Ar^^an clans, each of
which
was formed of a group of several families descended from a common ancestor and with a separate organization of its own. It was ruled by an assembly of the house-fathers though this mode of government was gradually subordinated to that of the chief, elected by the assembly, but It had its system of usually from a privileged family. clan-worship, its common burial-place, and its common landed property. There was no occasion for any householder to
make
a will.
member descended
to
The his
The
legislation existed.
property-rights of a deceased
No
definite
was governed by a
series of
fellow-clansmen.
clan
The
ancient customs, the growth of centuries of usage.
assembly was an executive, not a it
seems to have legislated
legislative
sufficiently to
exigencies not previously provided for. conditions ance,
body, though
meet business
To
these
clan
must be added another of considerable import-
— that of the duty of common common
defence,
common
re-
Each clansman was bound to defend his fellows, to exact retribution, in money or blood, for injury to a fellow, and was himself responsible for any criminal act committed by a member of his The whole clan of a murderer was held accountable clan. venge, and
for the
responsibility.
murder, and blood-revenge might be taken upon
any member of the offending viduality existed.
Each
clan.
clan
No
was an
true sense of indi-
individual,
and the
THE COURSE OF POLITICAL DEVELOPMENT. 175 whole clan, or any part of
any of
of
it,
On
members.
its
was responsible
for the acts
other hand, damages
the
awarded to any person for injury received, belonged not
was the duty of each clan to members from crime, and this duty was ac-
to him, but to his clan.
restrain its
It
centuated by a general responsibility.
Arya itself, we can perceive these conditions as they left their mark on subsequent Aryan law. In old Anglo-Saxon law, for instance,
Though we cannot look
into ancient
the duty of each clan to act as a police upon its
money
member, are
its
members,
any crime committed by a
responsibility for
member, and
its
equal share in damages awarded to a
But the traces of
clearly shown.
tom have descended
still
lower, and
may
this cus-
be found rather
widely spread to-day in the system of the vendetta or blood-revenge, which exists peoples.
We
know
to
among
all half-civilized
what an extent
vailed in Corsica, from which point east
as Afghanistan.
member
every
it
it
formerly pre-
still
extends as far
In this custom
of a family, one of
Aryan
it
is
the duty of
whose near kindred has
been murdered, to exact blood-revenge from any member of the murderer's family.
The Southern United States
were the seat of a well-developed vendetta system of
this
character in the ante-helium days, and cases yet occasionally crop out to is
show that the
spirit of
antique Aryanisra
yet alive in the benighted regions of this country.
As
for the tribal combination of the
doubtful
Arya
;
Aryan
clans,
it is
permanent group in ancient and the confederacy of tribes arose only under the if
it
existed as a
influence of migration
and warfare.
It
appeared among
the Teutonic people only after they were forced into strong
combinations bv
lono; conflict
with
Rome
It
m-^y
l^c f"!"-
THE ARYAN RACE.
176 ther said of
was vigorously without permission from
the clan-organization that
it
None could leave it the council, and no new member could be admitted without The clan-council seems in some a ceremony of initiation. cases, or among certain tribes, to have been limited in maintained.
Evidences exist of an ancient council of
number.
Greece, Rome, and Ireland.
pear elsewhere.
five in
This limitation does not ap-
It should also be said that, in addition to
the agriculturists, the clan contained hereditary artisans.
Commercial pursuits, however, such as the business of the grain-dealer, do not
From what
seem
to
has been said,
antique clan-organization
have been hereditary. it
will
was one
appear evident that the of very great simplicity.
There was nothing that could be called criminal law,
many
though there were
rules
of
business procedure.
There was no legislator and no executive. took on
itself the
Each clan
duty of punishing crime against
itself.
was not the duty either of chief or council to see that The council mainly justice was done between persons. concerned itself with the care of the common property and The chief was with the good of the clan as a whole.
It
personally active only as a war-leader.
duty or authority in peace. or officers of justice,
Of
He had no
special
courts, laws against crime,
we have no
indications.
The family
was under the autocratic control of the house-father. Revenge for wrong was the duty of the kindred of the injured person, who might exact damages in property or in kind. Injury from outside the clan it was the duty of every clfinsman to avenge.
The military system was as simple as the civil. The clan was the basal unit of the army, and marched to war under
its
chosen chief.
A
group of such clans, under a
;
THE COURSE OF POLITICAL DEVELOPMENT. 177 Every freeman was a solThe military system existed ready formed in the This is clearly indicated in the Celtic and the Teuformed an army.
tribal chief, dier. civil.
tonic warlike organizations
and an interesting evidence
;
of the existence of a similar system in Greece
the Iliad, in which old Nestor tells
Agamemnon
is
given in
to muster
men by phyla'^ and by pliratra^^ so that each clansman might support his fellows in the ranks. Of the early Eoman system we are in ignorance. Yet another survival of the ancient clan-system may be his
— that of
spoken of here,-
which existed
was
in
the co-operative guild, or trade,
Greece and Rome, in old Ireland, and
largely developed in Middle- Age Europe.
system exists the village
addition cities,
in
Russia to-day, where
community organization the communistic
to
many
villages
its
development from
is
very evident.
of
workmen
We
all
smiths,
In
in the
are told that there are Rus-
sian villages where only boots are made, others
habitants are
similar
arranged on the principle of
are
communistic artisanship.
guilds
A
whose
in-
and some, indeed, which contain
only communistic beggars.
This review of the system of clanship as a political condition
may
be followed by a consideration of the later
stages of growth in in its purity ciety.
Aryan
institutions.
was adapted only
The clan-system
to a barbaric stage of so-
Further development could take place only through
the entrance of
new elements
into the situation.
It
may
be said here, however, that in Attic Greece a vigorous republic
was
established, that differed in organization
from
the ancient tribal system in only one essential particular,
—
that of the replacement of family by territorial relations 1
Sub-divisions of the tribe.
12
THE AKYAN RACE.
178
and that the great republic of the United States
Communism has
expansion of this idea. council
but an
is
died out, the
composed of elected representatives instead of
is
men
the whole body of freemen, and torial divisions instead of
are grouped in terri-
kindred groups
;
but with these
exceptions the political system of the United States con-
a direct development of the method of organiza-
stitutes
tion of our remotely prehistoric ancestors.
The clan-element which gave rise to the historic development of Aryan institutions was that of chieftainship. It was an element of individualism placed side by side with It was an inevitable outcome of the that of communism. and one destined, with the aid of warlike aggres-
situation,
Aryans far forward on the road of To its evolution our attention must .now be progress. In j^rocess of time the idea of kinship became turned. carry the
to
sion,
more and more of a had
its
The family
clan.
dependents, and in the warlike period
and freedmen. ents,
Aryan
fiction in the
who
The
clan in like
after three
hereditary right in the
manner had
its
its
slaves
depend-
generations of service acquired a
The
soil.
increase of this alien
element exerted a very important' influence upon the history of Greece and
Rome,
as
we
will suffice here to say that the
tion of the chief enabled
larger
him
shall see further on.
wealth and superior posi-
to surround himself with a
body of dependents than was possible
freemen.
to ordinary
His estate was apparently an independent houseits
own
of slaves
and
hold, organized on the old patriarchal system, with
lands, its
own
laborers.
It
This state
It
cattle,
and
its
own group
was a house community on a large scale. of affairs, if not originated, was certainly en-
hanced by war.
THE COURSE OF POLITICAL DEVELOPMENT. Nor was it who acquired
179
alone the hereditary and the elected chiefs this special importance.
Any
one with war-
enough to attract followers could gather
like reputation
around him a body of retainers, mainly composed of warlike
youths w^ho w^ere ripe for battle.
And
there
was no
hindrance whatever to such a person separating from the
Over
and starting an independent establishment.
village
such retainers the chief acquired an authority like that of the house-father over the family. lord, to the
power of
life
and death.
The
honor, and
its
strength
tie
may
their absolute
They could leave
were the subjects of
his service if they wished, but
while they remained.
He was
his will
of connection w^as a tie of
be seen in the ardent devotion
of the Teutonic and Celtic clansmen to the cause of their chief.
The
incessant wars that prevailed during the period of
migration added greatly to the power and influence of the chiefs.
To
those with hereditary
title
to their chieftain-
ship were added those elected for their valor, and perhaps
those
who gained
influence through their wealth
sonal powers of attraction. influences the
and per-
Through the above-named
community gradually became divided
the three classes of nobles,
into
Not
freemen, and slaves.
that the nobles had any political authority over the free-
men, or could dignity
was
set aside the voice of the
solely personal.
their inevitable effect in
and power.
The
And
their
Yet war and conquest had
adding to the inequality in wealth
it
to increase the
subject-villages
number
of his fol-
became subordinate
personally rather than to the clan.
some degree of
;
chief naturally seized the lion's share of
the spoil, and used lowers.
assembly
political authority
to
him
Over these he gained and
rights of taxation.
THE AKYAN RACE.
180
Step by step the ancient s^-stem became subverted, and
a new system of individual authority established, as war
gave the warrior precedence over the
citizen.
Indications
of this growth of aristocracy can be seen in every branch
Aryan
of the
from the Eajput nobility of India,
race,
the chiefs of Greece,
Rome, and German}-, and
to
the so-
called kings of Ireland.
Maine to to
sa^^s of the Irish chiefs that
some extent a septs
the
There
is
though they formed
class apart, they stood in closer relation
they presided over than to one another.
some reason
to believe that the tribal chief
had
gained a portion of the authorit}^ of the Druids, and acted
The popular
as priest and judge as well as war-chief.
assembly, so powerful in Greece and Rome, had lost judicial
authority
rapidly
losing
Property was
over the Irish Celts.
communistic
its
all
The
character.
chief
claimed ownership of large individual tracts, as well as certain rights in the
own
communal lands
;
system of petty usurpation had set greater or less degree in
ened
villagers claimed to
the communal lots they had long cultivated
in
all
Aryan
in,
and a
;
apparent to a
regions, that threat-
time to completely overturn the old system of
land-holding.
To
it,
aided greatly by war and the seizure
of large conquered estates,
feudalism,
— the
we owe
natural outcome
the establishment of
of
Aryan communism
and chieftainship.
The
political
development of Greece and
Rome
is
interest in this connection, as indicating one of the
natural methods of unfoldment of the is
two
Aryan system.
the development due to the influences of city
of
life
It
as
contrasted with that arising from the agricultural condition.
Its purest display is that seen in Attica.
Here we
THE COURSE OF POLITICAL DEVELOPMENT. 181 have to do with a sea-going commercial people, industrial in habit, except to the extent that necessity drove
war.
them
to
Into the active city that naturally arose under these
conditions, aliens crowded
form of government was or clans, the old
from
strictly
all
sides.
Yet the
early
an organization of gentes,
Aryan personal system which had held
own in the formation of the civic government. To the new conditions it quickly proved inadequate. The great its
influx of strangers,
members
of no gens,
and jealously
excluded from gentile privileges, in time brought the gov-
ernment into the hands of a few ancient families, who conducted
on the old clan-system, except to the extent
it
that the chiefs of the gentes acquired political authority
and replaced the ancient democratic by an autocratic
The growth story
of chieftainship can be clearly seen in the
of the
"kings"
rule.
Iliad,
it
being
highly probable
that
the
of old Greece had but the standing of tribal
chiefs, with
an authority augmented by the warlike sub-
jection of neighboring clans
and the adherence of
alien
dependents, while the voice of the assembly had become a mere agreement in the proposals of the chief.
Undoubtedly there was a strong pressure from the
alien
population of the city of Athens to gain a share of political rights,
and as strong a determination of the gentes
to hold the reins of power.
became more and more evident, as the difficulty grew more urgent, that some reform must be adopted, and several measures were proposed by is
It
influential chiefs or lawgivers.
a traditional one, ascribed to Theseus.
The
first
He
of this
sought to
consolidate the tribes into a nation, with one instead of
many
councils.
He
also attempted to divide the people
into the three classes of nobles,
husbandmen, and
artisans.
THE ARYAN RACE.
182
This legendary division was found in existence in Attica
But the
in the seventh century B.C.
gentile system of
organization was in full vogue at that period.
we
date
At
find the people gradually overthrowing the
The basileus, or and was thenceforth
a later
usurped
authority of their chiefs.
king, lost his
weak
called arcJion.,
priestly authority,
Later again this hereditary
or civil ruler.
made made
elective,
and limited
Finally
to ten years.
among
was
life-office
was
it
Thus the partly overthrown authority of the popular assembly was gradually resumed, and the will of the people became the
law
annual, and divided
nine archons.
in Attica.
The second definite of Solon, who divided
the people into classes on the basis
away with
This, however, did not do
of property. division
reform was that
effort at political
into
The
gentes.
under
assembly
gained increased, or at least better defined, rights,
became an
and
and to some extent a
elective, a legislative,
governing body.
the
laws
his
But the bottom of the
difficulty
was not
touched by these reforms, and could not be while the gentile
families held
made by on a
all
of kindred.
reform was that
divided the people
without regard to their
ties
Abolishing the four ancient Ionic tribes, he
formed ten new
The
final
He
Cleisthenes (509 B.C.).
strictly territorial basis,
Attica.
The
power.
tribes,
territory
which included
was divided
the freemen of
all
into a
hundred demes
or townships, care being taken that the demes of each tribe
should not be adjacent.
It
was a
thoroughly to break up the old clan-system.
was required
to register
own deme, without deme had
and
distinct effort
Each
citizen
to enroll his property in his
regard to his ties of kindred.
Each
rights of self-government in local matters, while
THE COURSE OF POLITICAL DEVELOPMENT. 183 controlled in national matters by the decision of the State
Under this institution arose the primal republic, the measure and model of all subsequent republican governments. This reform was undoubtedly made in response to the demand and sustained by the power of the alien people of Attica, who must now have been suffi-
government.
numerous
ciently
to defy the gentes.
It is of interest to find that the
witliout
government of Rome,
any knowledge of what was taking place
in
Ath-
ens, passed through essentially similar steps of develop-
In fact, the formation of territorial government in
ment.
Rome
is
Athens. growth.
The
claimed to have preceded It
was a natural and
The same
Rome
as in Athens.
inflow of aliens brought a strong pressure to bear
The government, which was
The earliest effort Numa, who is said
at
to
reform
have
aliens
definite effect,
demanded a share
resisted is
on in
by the clansmen.
traditionally ascribed to
classified the people according
and professions.
to their trades
any
establishment in
inevitable line of civic
difficulty arose in
the system of gentes. the
its
This failed to produce
and the Romans were
still
divided into
the patricians, the old gentile clans, with full control of
government or
;
their clients, or
commons, the new
dependents
;
and the plebs,
class of aliens, without a voice in
political concerns.
To overcome
the discord that arose from this state of
affairs Servius Tullius
closely similar territory of
to
Rome
(576-533 b.c.) instituted a reform
He
divided the
into townships or parishes,
and the peo-
that of Cleisthenes.
ple into territorial tribes, which crossed the lines of the
gentes.
Each
erty in the city
citizen
had to
enroll himself
and
ward or the external township
in
his prop-
which he
THE ARYAN RACE.
184 resided.
This monarch
is
also credited with the establish-
ment of a new popular assembly, which abrogated that of the gentes, and admitted each freeman to a voice in the government.
Unfortunately, in addition to this wise ar-
rangement he made a second division on a property
— establishing
five classes
according to the amount of their
This mischief-making scheme separ-
respective property.
ated the people at once into an aristocracy and a alty
on the
basis,
line of wealth,
common-
and gave the impulse to a struggle In Rome, as in Greece, we
that continued for centuries.
find the people gradually rising in power,
and the govern-
ment becoming a more and more declared democracy, though the struggle was here a very bitter and protracted one. It was finally brought to an end by the inordinate growth of the army and of the power of its leaders, by
whom
a vigorous despotism was established.
In Greece, however, the power of the people grew rapidly,
all aristocratic
authority quickly disappeared, and a
disposition manifested itself to combine the several minor states into a confederacy, with a general democratic gov-
ernment.
The antique Aryan system was here expanding,
under the
strict influence of
natural law, into an ancient
counterpart of the modern United States. for the liberties of mankind,
it
Unfortunately
was overthrown by the
sword of
Rome
strength.
Durhig these many changes the ancient gentes
ere
it
had grown
into
self-sustaining
continued to exist as separate religious organizations their antique political
;
but
and communal constitution utterly
vanished.
In the political development of the Teutonic tribes widely different conditions appeared.
agricultural,
and
their
Their industries continued
unfoldment was more
strictly in the
THE COURSE OF POLITICAL DEVELOPMENT. 185 line
of the village system.
Territorial
government
re-
mained subordinate to personal government. The powerful invasions by which the empire of Rome was overthrown, and new
states
mense power
founded on
to the chiefs,
its
ruins, naturally
gave im-
which was increased by the
incessant wars that succeeded and continued for centuries.
The
original independent establishment of the chief ex-
panded lord.
into the feudal
manor, and the chief into the feudal
The house-father was remanor. Below him were the
His power was absolute.
produced
in the lord of the
descending grades of wife and children, dependents and slaves, as in the tainers, will.
Aryan
bound by
family.
ties of
Around him were
his re-
mutual honor and subject to his
His relation to them was that of military superior
and of chosen companion
in arms.
of the feudal state, with
its
As
for the constitution
successive ranks, each lower
one being held as military subordinate to the higher, but each, from the lowest noble to the king, being free from
any obligations beyond that of military duty, and being absolute lord of his retainers,
we have
in
own it
establishment and his
territorial
a direct expansion of the original
Aryan system, with marvellously little change in principle. The Aryan village and tribe, with the chieftain and his dependents and retainers, and his rights of suzerainty over
conquered villages, formed the direct though simplified prototype of the feudal state, with
its
more complex system
of obligations and wider extension of authority.
In considering the development of the Aryan village-
system into the modern European state we find an
inter-
esting illustration of the persistent force of archaic ideas.
Ancient Arya, as we have seen, contained, side by double system of government.
The
village
was
side, a
essentially
186
THE ARYAN RACE.
,
But beside, and perhaps
a democracy.
over
was the
it,
to
some extent
patriarchal establishment of the chief.
In
the development of the feudal state both these conditions
and the subsequent national history of Europe has been mainly a struggle between them for precedence.
persisted,
The
establishment
patriarchal
of
the
being the
chief,
simpler and more centralized, and being one to which
added strength, rose
to power,
first
and
in
some
veloped into a degree of absolutism, though
states de-
lack of
its
control of the religious establishment prevented
becoming completely autocratic. though slower
in its
war
it
But the democratic
from idea,
development, never died out, nor did
of the people ever extend beyond their
the subjection
The eventual supremacy
Dodies to their minds and souls.
of democracy was inevitable.
In every era of peace
it
gained vigor, and to the extent that peace became the pre-
demands grew more
vailing rule its ries
more decided.
At
present
it
energetic and
its victo-
has risen into complete
ascendency in America, while in Europe absolutism shrinking before give
way
to
its force,
the
is
and must inevitably everywhere
" government
of
the
people
by the
people."
With a rapid review
man
civilization,
of the political development of hu-
this chapter
may
close.
As we have
seen, in
two regions of the world patriarchism gained
absolute
supremacy, democracy failed to
dcA^elop,
and
three states were formed on this simple system of paternal
and
spiritual absolutism,
One only China ever
;
of these has
and
made
in its
it
— Egypt, Babylonia, and China. persisted unto to-day, — that of
not a vestige of a democratic idea has
appearance.
democratic institutions
made
In America the growth of greater progress, though in
THE COURSE OF POLITICAL DEVELOPMENT. 187 two
the
civilizations
tliat
of the emperor enabled in the one case,
him
the
arose,
authority
spiritual
them
to completely overthrow
and seriously
threaten them
in the other.
Arya the political development of barbarism went farther. Democracy gained a marked development In ancient
both in political and spiritual priestly autocracy
worship
much
affairs
growth of a
the
;
was checked by the system of individual
and the patriarchal authority of the chief
;
of
its
The
force.
that of heredity.
principle of election
lost
grew upon
In the development of every Aryan
civilization differing conditions operated,
though
it is
re-
markable what persistency the ancient ideas everywhere displayed.
It
is
not necessary
here
to
review
all
the
Aryan states separately. In only two of them the ancient Aryan ideas developed with little external interference. One of these we have already considered, that of Greece,
—
in
which the development proceeded under
mercial influences.
The other
is
civic
and com-
that of England, in which
the Teutonic agricultural influences mainly prevailed.
Of
the European States, that of
Saxon England was least disturbed in its development by external forces. The Norman invasion for a time gave supremacy to patriarchism
all
but this gradually yielded again to the steady persis-
;
tence of the democratic idea.
held
its
own
step, taken control of the left to
for
The Aryan popular assembly
as the English parliament,
kingcraft only
European
its
liberty,
government,
name and the
its
priestly
and has, step by
until, finally,
palace.
it
has
Fortunately
establishment
which
eventually arose remained definitely separate from that of the kings, and usually hostile to
The bodies of Europeans have been ruled by the Throne, but never their souls. Thus
it
was impossible
it.
that they could be reduced to the
THE ARYAN RACE.
188
Every
slavery of the Oriental system.
effort of the
to seize spiritual authority has failed, the spirit of
racy has steadily grown, and the promise
is
democ-
that ere
centuries not a trace of absolutism will be left
kings
many
on European
soil.
Aryan political evolution has everywhere followed the same general direction but its rapidity has been greatly Under the civic affected by the conditions of society. institutions of Greece and Rome, democracy, territorial ;
division
of the people, and private ownership of land
early appeared
;
while with the agricultural but warlike
Teutons and Celts progress
much
slower
in
and among the
;
direction has been
this
agricultural, but peaceful
and sluggish, Hindus and Slavs, the ancient conditions still
in great part prevail.
Yet
in every case the general
course of evolution has been the same, and but one final
outcome can be expected to appear, democracy. contrary,
of complete
In the patriarchal empires of Asia, on the
political
site course,
— that
evolution
followed an
and long ago reached
in complete absolutism.
pires has long
since
its
exactly
oppo-
inevitable ultimate
Political progress in these
ceased,
em-
and can only be resumed
under the influence of Aryan ideas and a reversal of the governmental principle which has so long held supreme control.
VIII.
THE DEVELOPMENT OF LANGUAGE.
LANGUAGE
whose aid
formed the clew through
modern research traversed the Aryan
labyrinth,
that mysterious time-veiled region in which so It cannot, indeed,
ders lay concealed.
even without the aid of language
this
that the
speech.
Aryans have much
in
many won-
be doubted that
hidden problem of
We
have already
common
besides their
the past would have been in part solved.
shown
—
Their industrial relations, their political systems,
their religious organization, their mythologies, their family
conditions, form so
many
separate guides leading to the
discovery of that remarkable ancient community. this all.
As we
have
other links of affinity, less direct,
still
shall
Nor
is
show farther on, the modern Aryans it is
true,
than
those so far traced, yet adding to the strength of the de-
monstration, and enabling us
still
better to
comprehend the
conditions of that ancient and re-discovered community.
Yet, with
all this,
the fact remains that language offered
the simplest and safest path into the hidden region, and
we have found out much conin old Arya that otherwise must
that by comparison of words
cerning the modes of
life
have remained forever unknown.
This being the case,
it
becomes a part of our task to consider the character of the
method of speech which has proved of such remark-
able utility in the recovery of a valuable chapter of ancient
THE ARYAN RACE.
190 history.
from its
all
It
known
is
to differ in important particulars
human language, not so much in many accidental coincidences with
other types of
words,
— for
there
— but
other languages exist,
organism of thought which with a garment.
Yet
in its structure, in that basic
is
clothed upon with speech as
in order properly to understand these
structural characteristics,
it
be necessary briefly to
will
re-
view the several types of speech in use by the higher ranks
A
of mankind. all
comparison of these types
philologists admit, that the
Aryan
is
w^ill
reveal, as
the most highly
developed method of speech, and the most flexible and capable of
all
the instruments of thought yet devised by
mankind.
In
this respect, as in all the others noted, the
Aryan in its original organization was superior to the other human races. The types of speech in use by the barbarian and civilized peoples and nations are divided by philologists into four general classes,
— the
Isolating, the Agglutinative, the
Incorporating, and the Inflectional
;
the last being sepa-
rated into two sub-classes, the Semitic
and the Ar3'an,
which properly should be considered as distinct classes. these methods the isolating
is
progressed beyond what must have been the original of speech.
It is the
Of
usually viewed as the least
mode
one in use by the most persistent of
—
human civilizations, the Chinese. In the language of China we seem to hear the voice of archaic man still speaking to us down the long vista of time. It is primitive, as everything in China
is
a series of expedients
primitive. it
Yet through the
aid of
has been adapted to the needs of
a people of active literary tendencies. Philologists are generally satisfied that in monosyllables, each of
man
first
spoke
which conveyed some generalized
THE DEVELOPMENT OF LANGUAGE. Tlie sentence
information.
even the phrase
had not yet been devised, nor
and language consisted of isolated excla-
;
mations, or root-words, each of which told while no endeavor was
conveyed into
Yet tive
its
made
its
own
story,
to analyze the information
component elements.
this idea directly affiliates the
man
191
language of primi-
with that of the lower animals.
For the lower
animals possess a language of root-sounds, each of which yields a
of
vague and generalized information, or
some emotion.
few sounds, though
and This it
is
is
is
indicative
Ordinarily this language consists of very in certain cases it is
more extended,
capable of conveying some diversity of information. particularly the case with
is
some of the
And
birds.
usually a language of vowels, though an approach to
consonantal sounds
is
frequently manifested.
Early man, according to the conclusions of philological science, possessed a language of the kind here described,
consisting of a few calls
and
cries,
each conveying some
As man's
general information or indicating some emotion.
needs increased, the number of these vocal utterances
in-
creased correspondingly, with a growing variety of consonantal sounds.
In time,
it is
probable that a considerable
vocabulary thus came into existence, though language continued but
little
still
developed beyond the root-stage of
speech.
No human
tribe is
now
in this archaic stage of
language
even the lowest savages have progressed beyond that
it
once everywhere existed,
proved by
is
it.
;
Yet
believed to be fully
the analysis of existing languages, in each of
which a vocabulary of roots emerges as the foundation of
all
subsequent development.
And
that this method of
speech continued until a somewhat late period in
human
THE ARYAN RACE.
192
history seems indicated that the
by one
two most ancient of
—
the Egyptian
significant fact
civilizations
;
this is,
— the Chinese and
possess languages which are but a
still
The
step beyond the root- stage.
indications are that these
peoples rapidly developed from barbarism into civilization at
an era when human speech was yet mainly
stage,
and were forced
at
once to adapt this imperfect
instrument to the demands of civilized able to wait for
its
in its archaic
life,
without being
natural evolution.
The language of China
is strictly
words have the generalized force of
monosyllabic, and
Yet these vague
roots.
words have been adapted to the expression of ideas in a very interesting manner, which consider.
The natural development
its
we may
definite briefly
of language consists
in expedients for the limitation of the
meaning of words,
vague conceptions being succeeded by precise and localized ones.
This
is
ordinarily accomplished
compound words,
in
which each element limits the mean-
Such an expedient has been adopted
ing of the others.
in every language except the Chinese lects.
Why
it
by the formation of
and
was not adopted by them,
question, of which a possible solution
its
is
related dia-
an interesting
may be
offered.
The study of Chinese indicates that its original vocabuwas a very limited one. The language seems to pos-
lary
sess but about five
hundred original words.
But each of
The ancestors of the have made each of their
these has several distinct meanings.
Chinese people would appear to root- words
vising
perform a wide range of duties, instead of de-
new words
for
new
this primitive stage either
thoughts.
To advance beyond
an extension of the vocabulary
or some less simple expedient
was necessary.
adopted a peculiar method for
The Chinese
this purpose, the character
THE DEVELOPMENT OF LANGUAGE. shown by an
of which can be best
193
We may
illustration.
word fao, which has the several meanings, "to reach," "to cover," "to ravish," "to lead," "banner," "corn," "way," etc. These are modernized meanings. Originally the significance of words was much more vague. instance the
At
word
present, however, the
meanings above given
show what
used alone, has the
and some method
;
particular one of
culty tlience arising
f«o, if
them
is
The tone
whether the inflection
way
in
the five hundred
by the device of
which a word
its
meaning
particular
original
A more
important device
is
in this
Thus
cated.
one of
its
tlie
word
meanings.
too,
one of their
in
means
tao-lu
"way"
to hear " for
one of
or
or
"road"
only.
"path;"
method.
So
several meanings,
meaning by the addition of keen^ "
ceive."
"way"
for
eight or ten meanings,
its
"way"
its
thus indi-
is
above given, has
Lu^ out of
has also one signifying
Two
that of combination.
meanings are joined, and a special meaning
yields
and
;
words are increased to over
words having some similarity or analogy
this
—
hundred.
fifteen
"
spoken
is
even, or some other
rising, the falling, the
— indicates
diffi-
and four are com-
tones, of which eight are occasionally,
monly used.
The
intended.
partly overcome
is
requisite to
is
therefore
ting^ is
having
confined to
to see" or
" per-
General meanings are also gained by the same Thus/«, " father," combined with mu^ " mother,"
fa-mu^
" parents."
Kliing,
"
light,"
with sung,
"weight."
Gender and some other grammatical expedients may be indicated by "heavy,"
yields
same
device.
the
kliing-simg^
By a consideration of the above why grammatical inflection was 13
facts
we can understand
never adopted
in
the
THE AKYAN RACE.
194 Chinese.
has
Inflection
word-compounding.
origin in
its
But the fathers of the Chinese people seem to have exhausted the powers of word-compounding as a method of Instead of coining new words
increasing their vocabulary.
new things, they seem words over new things, and then to express
compounding. It
to
have spread their old
limited their
meaning by
This gave rise to two important results.
was necessary
to retain the integrity of
form and mean-
ing of the old monosyllables, since each of them formed a
many compound words
definite part of so
impossible to express tions
by word-compounding,
inextricable confusion.
and
;
it
became
the intricacy of grammatical rela-
all
since this
would have led to
In consequence, the expedient of
the syntactical arrangement of words to
.
express gram-
was adopted, and the peculiar Chinese method of speech came into existence. A Chinese word standing alone has no grammatical matical variations
limitation.
pleasure.
word "
It
love," which
its
English
may
be used at will as verb, noun, or
This generalism of sense, found in some Eng-
words,
meaning
upon
be noun, verb, adjective, or adverb at
Its sense is as indefinite as that of the
adjective. lish
may
is
common
vrhich each
position in
relation to the other
in
word the
Chinese words.
sentence.
arrangement
Every change
words of the sentence gives There
it
no rhetorical freedom
is
in its
a
new
Chinese grammar, there-
words into sentences.
of
special
intended to convey depends
is
sense or grammatical meaning. fore, is all syntax.
The
in the
They must be
placed according to fixed rules, since any variation in their position gives a
new meaning
to the sentence.
And
not
only the parts of speech, but the number, gender, and case of nouns, and the
mood and
tense of verbs, are indicated
THE DEVELOPMENT OF LANGUAGE.
195
by the positioD of the words in the sentence, aided by the use of certain rules of composition and of some defining particles.
The Chinese expedient has been adopted by no other Egyptian vocabulary
family of language, though the
almost as monosyllabic and primitive in character.
where
else the vocabulary
Every-
seems to have been extended by the principle of word-com-
new words, and
coinage of
is
The most archaic form of the other types of language is that known as the Incorporating, or Polysynthetic, in use by the American tribes
pounding applied to other uses.
This
and the Basques of Spain.
is
a highly primitive
method, and was probably at one time widely spread over until replaced
Europe and Northern Africa,
by more de-
veloped methods of speech.
In the typical incorporating method there are no words, sentences
there are
subject and object, with
speaker cannot say "
A
indicated.
the
mind
;
"
He must
I give."
and
fill
Basque
say " I give
it,"
;
no lacunae are
up.
left for
Where we say " John
Basque must say " John, the snake,
all this is
This method
complex word.
A
a poverty of the imagination
is
of the listener to
it
modifications.
hhit never suffices
killed the snake," the
he killed
all their
There
in the one word.
The verb swallows up both
only.
welded together into a single is
carried to a great extreme
some of the American dialects. The verb absorbs not only the subject, as in Aryan speech, but all the objects, direct and indirect, the signs of time, place, manner, and
in
degree, and
all
the modifying elements of speech, the whole
being massed into a single utterance.
There speech.
is
little
sense of abstract thought in American
Everything must be expressed to
its
utmost
THE ARYAN KACE.
196
As an
details.
Indian
Eliot's
in
kneeling
we may quote
Bible
the longest
word
icut-ap-xje-sit-tiik-qus-sun-noo-
:
In English we should express this by
weht-unk-quoli. *'
instance
down
But
to him."
in its literal
meaning we
have, " he came to a state of rest upon the bended knees,
AVhitney quotes, as a remark-
doing reverence unto him."
word
able instance of extension, the Cherokee
ivi-ni-taw-
" they
ti-ge-gi-na-U-skaw-lung-ta-naiv-ne-li-ti-se-sti,
will
by
from a
that time have nearly finished granting (favors)
distance to thee and me."
The grow
length to which words thus tend to
inordinate is
somewhat reduced by an expedient of contrac-
In forming the compound word the whole of the
tion.
Thus " bring us the the Algonkin word-sentence nadholineen, canoe," is made up of naten^ "to bring;" amochol, particle is not used, but only its significant portion.
"canoe;" Savage
a euphonic letter; and neen,
?,
this
with
tail," etc.,
its
word
A
tail,"
He
'immediate relations.
for
languages in
the American.
but he cannot say " tail."
the idea from
their
can say "dog's
for instance,
Islander,
separate
form abstract words,
agreeing
respect
us."
generally display an inability to think
tribes
abstractly or to
"to
Society
"sheep's
cannot abstract
A
Malay has no
"striking," yet he has no less than
twenty words to express striking with various objects, as with thin or thick wood, with the palm, the fist, a club, a sharp edge, etc.
stract
relations
is
This incapacity to express ab-
strongly indicated in the
American
languages, and indicates that they diverged into their special type
at a very
low level of human speech.
The
Cherokee, for instance, can use thirteen different verbs for various kinds of washing, but he has no
word
for the
THE DEVELOPMENT OF LANGUAGE.
He
simple idea of washing.
myself
wash
;
" takungkala,
dishes
;
"
I
can say kuhcwo,
wash
my clothes
" but is quite unable to say
;
''
197 ''
1
wash "I
" taJcuteja, I
wash."
All this indicates a very primitive stage of language, in
which every expression had cation,
immediate and local appli-
its
and each utterance told
was no division of thought
whole story.
its
of
"dog's
tail,"
In the
into separate parts.
advance of thought men got from the idea
and from that
''
"dog's
to
There
dog"
to that
tail
wags."
They could not think of an action by itself, but could think of some object in action. No doubt all language pursued this course of development up to a certain level. Beyond that point some families of speech began a process of abstraction, gradually dividing thought into its constituent
The American type
elements.
failed to
tinued to add modifying elements to
its
do
so,
but con-
verbal ideas as
the powers of thought widened, until language became a series of
complex polysyllables.
vanced by Sayce. thetic plan.
This
is
the theory ad-
All has continued in the original syn-
The secondary method
of analysis has not
yet acted upon American thought.
Yet
it is
rather the
method of language than of thought
that has remained persistent with the Americans. are undoubtedly able to think
more
They
analytically than they
The force of their linguistic system has held them a method of speech which their minds have grown be-
speak. to
yond. its
Every tendency of
their
language to break up into
elements has been checked by an incorporative com-
pounding, of which traces are yet ican languages, the
visible.
In two Amer-
Eskimo and the Aztec,
and one of the highest
in civilized
of word-elements has taken place.
the
lowest
development, isolation In these languages a
THE ARYAN RACE.
193
may
sentence
consist of several words, instead of being
A
compressed into a single word. exists in the Aztec.
process of abstraction
Thus the word ome, "two," com-
bined with yoIU^ "heart," yields the abstract verb ome-
"
Through methods such as this the powers of the American type have become Increased yet
yolloa^
to doubt."
;
in character
dition of
is
it
directly preserves a highly primitive con-
human
speech.
The
third type of language which
that
known
as the Agglutinative.
we need It is the
to consider
method used
by the Mongolian peoples of Europe and Asia, with the exception of the Chinese and Indo-Chinese, by the Dravidians of India, and, in a modified form,
by the Malayans
of the Pacific islands.
means
Agglutination
word-compounding
simply
for
grammatical purposes, without inflectional change of form. In this linguistic method, as in the isolating, the sep-
many
arate words retain their forms intact, but
have
lost
independence of meaning
their
simply modifying particles.
To
are added as sufiixes, with a
The syntax
of
them
and become
the root-words the others
grammatical significance.
of the Chinese system
is
here replaced by gram-
mar, the principle of word-compounding having gained a
new purpose
or significance.
may
each verbal root
In some of these languages
be made to express an extraor-
dinary variety of shades of meaning by the aid of sufiixes.
In the Turkish each root yields about
Thus
if
we take
derived forms.
fifty
the root sev^ which has the general mean-
ing of " loving,"
we may obtain such compounds
as sev-
mek, " to love " sev-me-mek., " not to love " sev-dir-melc^ " to cause to love " sev-in-mek, " to love one's self " and ;
;
;
;
so on.
By
a continued addition of suffixes
we
arrive at
THE DEVELOPMENT OF LANGUAGE. compound as to be capable of being made Tenses and moods are indicated such
cumbrous
a
" not
And
there
is
199
sev-isJi'dir-il-e-me-mek,
to love
the
in
one another."
same manner.
a second, indirect conjugation, based on the
union of the several particles with the auxiliary "to be." In this manner
Yet
expressed.
many minute shades all
of meaning can be
agglutinative languages are not equally
Thus the Manchu
capable in this respect.
is
nearly as
bare as the Chinese, while the Finnish and the Dravidian are exceedingly rich. flectional
variation
integrity of form. to the root,
Aryan
and
speech.
in the mind.
;
no
in-
preserves
its
In these languages there every
Nor do
word
rigidly
is
become welded
the particles
lose their separate individuality, as
in
Each seems to exist as a distinct integer The only change of form admissible is a
euphonic one, in which the vowels of the suffixes vary to
conform to those of the root. Thus " to love," is sev-mek; " to write," is yaz-mak^ mek becoming mak in harmony
—
with the variation in the root- vowel.
vowel
We
is
destitute of inflectional significance.
have yet to deal with the
— those
organized on what
is
final series of
known
method, in which language has attained
opment and races.
This change of
is
languages,
as the inflectional its
highest devel-
employed by the most advanced of human
Here, however, we have two types of language to
consider,
— those known
the
the
first,
as the Aryan, and the Semitic:
method employed by the Xanthochroic
sion of the Caucasians
;
divi-
the second, that in use by the
Arabs and other Semites of southwestern Asia. It is of interest in this connection to perceive
how
greatly
the Aryan languages have prevailed over those spoken
by Melanochroic man, despite the probable great excess
THE ARYAN RACE.
200 in
numbers of the
Of
latter.
tongues, the only ones
now
distinctive Melanochroic
Basque
in existence are the
Spain, and the languages of the Semites and
dialect of
Egyptians, the only Melanochroic peoples
who escaped
conquest by and assimilation with the Xanthochroi. It is
assumed by many
and not denied by
philologists,
Aryan and Semitic types of language are the same general sense, and that they may
others, that the Inflectional in
have been derived from one original method of speech,
from which they have since developed
Yet the
differences
in unlike directions.
between these two types of speech are
so radical, and the character of their inflectionalism so essentially different, that
seems far more probable that
it
they have been separate since their origin, and represent
two
totally distinct lines of
development from the root-
speech of primitive man.
is
The common characteristic of Semitic and Aryan speech There is no tendency their power of verbal variation.
to preserve the integrity of
other linguistic types. variation ing.
is
The
form of
root readily varies
as in
and
;
this
not euphonic, but indicates a change of mean-
Similar variations take place in the suffixes, particu-
larly in
Aryan speech
;
and the word-compound
into a single persistent word,
remain distinct
in
thought.
is
welded
whose elements cease to
But aside from
principle of inflection, the Semitic differ
their words,
this
common
and Aryan languages
widely in character, and display no other signs of
relationship.
what naturally might have been expected if the Melanochroic and Xanthochroic types of mankind were This
is
the offspring of different original races, after their
and only mingled
methods of speech had become well developed.
THE DEVELOPMENT OF LANGUAGE.
201
steps of progress of Semitic speech have not been
The
method
traced, and this linguistic
as yet yields
little
or
no evidence concerning the origin of the Melanochroi.
The In
line of
its
development of Aryan speech
most archaic form
is
it
is
more evident.
but a step removed from the
agglutinative Mongolian type of language, and the latter
could readily be changed into an inflectional type closely
resembling the Aryan by a single step forward in devel-
opment.
This fact
ence drawn in our
in close
accordance with the infer-
chapter,
— that the Xanthochroi are
is
first
In some of the
an outgrowth from the Mongolian race.
agglutinative tongues the principle of word-synthesis carried to an extreme only surpassed in the lects,
American
is
dia-
and compounds of ponderous length are produced.
The most
archaic forms of
Aryan speech
these in the extent to which synthesis differ in that their
that thus a
is
greatly resemble
and only
carried,
root-forms have become flexible, and
new method
of variation of
meaning has been
introduced, and one which adds the important principle of
Thus in Xanthochroic Aryans
verbal analysis to the original one of synthesis.
language, as in other particulars, the
seem a If
direct derivative
now we come
of language
from the Mongolian race.
to Semitic speech,
Vvdiich
Aryan speech, and development. The
we meet with a type
displays no afihiity to Mongolian or indicates a distinct origin suffixes
and
affixes
and
line of
which form such
essential elements of the Arj^an languages are almost un-
known
to the Semitic.
to a slight extent
They
are used, indeed, but only
method of word- compounding, which all
the languages
The
and as a secondary expedient.
we have
is
so widely used in
so far considered,
is
almost
absent from the Semitic type, which in this respect
fails
THE ARYAN RACE.
202 to
come up
principle
Semitic speech
in
It is characterized
simple.
The
to the level even of the Chinese. is
pure and
inflectionalism
by an
ruling
internal or vowel inflec-
which has proved so valuable an expedient
tion of the root,
as greatly to reduce the necessity of word-compounding,
and render the use of
The
distinction
comes thus
unimportant.
between Aryan and Semitic
inflection be-
clearly outlined.
inflection of the root to a
modern
principally of
and
affixes
suffixes
The former possesses vowelYet this seems
slio'ht deo-ree.
origin, while the use of the suffix is
On
the ruling grammatical expedient.
the contrary, in
Semitic speech vowel-inflection rules supreme, and word-
compounding of
part
is
the
so
little
original
used that
linguistic
perhaps formed no
it
idea,
but
of
is
later
introduction.
To
so great an extent do the vowels of the Semitic root
change, and so persistent are the consonants, that the
no basic
ter are considered as the actual root, there being
A
root-forms with persistent vowel or vowels.
lat-
Semitic
root thus usually consists of three consonants, and changes significance with every variation in the vocalization of
its
There
these consonants.
is
some reason
originally the roots contained
two consonants only
present the three consonants
at
to believe that
but
;
almost invariably
are
present.
As an
illustration
Arabic root q ing."
The
- 1
kill
;
killed
" qatil,
" murder " ;
offer the
frequently quoted
which has the general sense of
' '
kill-
signification of this root is variously limited
the vowels used.
" he was
-I,
we may
"
;
Thus qataJa signifies " they were
" qutiliij
kills
killed
;
;
"
;
;
;
by
" qutila,
" iiqtal,
iqtal, " to cause killing enemy " qutl,, " murderous
killing
qitl, '*
" he
;
"
"
to
" quatl,
and so
THE DEVELOPMENT OF LANGUAGE.
203
may
readily be
on through numerous other variations. seen
how
essentially this linguistic
Mongolian and the Aryan, with
It
method
differs
from the
their intricate use of suf-
In the Semitic not only special modifications of
fixes.
sense, but the grammatical distinctions of tense, number,
person, gender, etc., are indicated in the same manner.
The system
is
language.
Each Arabic verb has
extended to cover almost every demand of theoretically fifteen con-
jugations, of which ten or twelve, each w^ith
form, are in somewhat
and even
intricate
use.
passive
Suffixes, prefixes,
moderately employed, but Semitic
infixes are
words never add ending
and
common
its
to ending to the formation of long
compounds, as
in
Aryan and Mongolian
speech.
The Semitic languages, comprising Arabic, the ancient Assyrian,
markable for their
rigidity.
with scarcely a change.
the
Phoenician,
Hebrew and etc.,
are
For centuries they
re-
persist
This seems, indeed, a necessary
consequence of their character.
The
root
changing of verbal forms, and the root eton of every Semitic word.
is
is
the most un-
the visible skel-
Hardly a single compound
Semitic word exists, while variation of form takes place
with exceeding slowness.
The Semitic type of primitive
man
of language thus points to the speech
as directly as does the Chinese.
It is
root-language to a very marked extent, and does not oc-
cupy the high position often ascribed to
it.
in linguistic
development which
Its superiority to the
in the adoption of a superior expedient, tion,
which served
all linguistic
is
Chinese consists
— that of
root-inflec-
purposes, and checked fur-
ther development by rendering unnecessary the emplo^mient of other expedients, as in the remaining types of speech.
THE ARYAN RACE.
204
has consequently retained
It
archaic
its
method with
rigid
persistency.
The Melanochroic people
of Africa possess what
is
usu-
known as the Egyptians, the modern
ally considered a distinct type of language,
Hamitic, and spoken by the ancient
Copts, and by the Berbers of the Sahara region from Egypt to the Atlantic.
These languages are related to the Semitic
Many of their roots are similar to
family.
marked traces of Semitic
in grammatical structure there are
Yet there are
affinity.
Semitic.
It
may
Semitic roots, and
characteristics differing
be that the two types of speech were de-
somewhat
rived from a single source and have developed differently.
from the
The Egyptian language
is
monos^dlabic, and
forms are almost as rigid and archaic in structure as
its
those of the
This monosyllabilism has been
Chinese.
The monoNegro lan-
traced by some writers to a Nigritian source. syllabic character pertains to several of the
guages
;
and the fact that
their vocabularies differ
from
the Egyptian proves nothing, since savage vocabularies
often change with great rapidity.
This suggestion
is in
accordance with the idea advanced
in regard to the origin of the Melanochroic race.
In fact,
our consideration of the languages of mankind leads to
some
interesting
The two
conclusions.
primitive races,
the Mongolian and the Negro, probably both used originally a
root-method of speech.
Each
of them, according to
our view of the case, developed into a very ancient tion,
came its
— the Chinese and the Egyptian. into existence ere language
archaic root-condition
;
and
These
civiliza-
civilizations
had advanced
beyond
far
in the adaptation of this
imperfect method of speech to the needs of earliest civilized stage, roots continued the
man
main
in his
constit-
THE DEVELOPMENT OF LANGUAGE.
205
uent of language, and were variously dealt with to express
new ideas that arose. The root-language from which came that of Egypt may have, in another rethe multitude of
gion, developed the highly effective system of root-inflec-
Semitic
tion of
Hamitic
speech.
Alike in the Semitic and the
linguistic types, the
prevails to a limited extent
;
use of suflixes and affixes
and
in this respect
harmony with the Nigritian languages,
in
—
ancestral stock,
attained
some
in
—
they are
their possible
which the agglutinative principle has
But the separation of
slight development.
these several types must have taken place at a very remote date, while language
was yet but
little
developed beyond
archaic stage.
its
In the Mongolian languages root-inflection failed to appear, and the principle of
word-compounding took
as the ordinary expedient.
We
have traced
development of language through Chinese, and speech, to
its
seems to be tinative
its
lian
in
place
this line of
arrested stage
in
American and Mongolian
culmination in Aryan,
—a
linguistic type
in direct continuity with the
which
Mongolian agglu-
This consideration leads to the same
method.
conclusion which kind.
unfoldment
its
its
we reached
in studying the races of
man-
AVe seem to perceive two original races, the Mongo-
and the Negroid, each with
its
archaic type of speech,
closely resembling each other originally, but pursuing
ent lines of development, the former reaching in the speech of
Xanthochroic man,
the Mongolian race
;
its final
differ-
stage
— the highest outcome of
the latter in the speech of the Semites,
— the highest outcome of the Negroid
race.
It remains, in
conclusion of this chapter, to consider the development of the
Aryan type of speech,
— the most
effective instrument
of intellectual expression yet attained by man.
THE ARYAN RACE.
206
In the Aryan languages alone has verbal analysis be-
come a prominent there
may
is
In the Semitic tongues
characteristic.
no analysis, and almost no synthesis.
be said of the Chinese and
its
The same
cognate dialects.
the other languages of Asia, and those of Europe and
Amer-
reaching
ica, synthesis is a prevailing characteristic, it
culmination in the interminable American compounds. is
Mongolian tongues, but
less declared in the
them does word-analysis appaar. active principle in the
Aryan
In the Aryan languages acteristic,
though
is
it
it
form
in
all
is
its
It
none of
only found as an
the families of speech.
has always been a ruling char-
not strongly declared in the most
archaic of these dialects. integrity of
of
This
in
In
words
No
tendency to preserve the
exists,
and abrasion has gone
steadily on, reducing the length of verbal elements,
and
wearing down or breaking up compound words into monosyllables, until
some Aryan tongues have gained a mono-
syllabilism approaching that of
the Chinese.
analytic tendency which has produced
Aryan method
of inflection,
and
in
It is
this
and constitutes the
which
it is
strongly con-
trasted with the vowel-inflection of Semitic speech.
From its origin, the Aryan type of speech has manifested the douWe power to build up and to break down, and these powers have been continually
in exercise.
It is
an
inter-
esting fact, however, that the building-up or word-com-
bining tendency long continued the more active, and yielded
such highly complex inflectional languages as the Sanscrit
and the Greek.
The
variation from the
was not yet decided, and in the ascendency.
down
Mongolian method
the synthetic principle continued
But throughout the succeeding period,
to the present time, the abrading or analytic tendency
has been the more active, and languages of very simple
THE DEVELOPMENT OF LANGUAGE.
207
most strikingly the case
structure have arisen.
This
English speech, but
also strongly declared in the Latin
it is
is
in
modern Persian and Hindu, and to modern Greek and German. It appears
derivative languages, in
some extent
in
met with most resistance
to have
in Slavonic speech, in
which the synthetic tendency has vigorously retained
its
ascendency.
In
all
the ancient
bination
for
Aryan tongues
the use of word-com-
grammatical expression was vitally active.
Highly complex languages arose, which are often spoken of with an admiration as
if
they had attained the perfection
of linguistic structure, and as
And
barbarous in comparison. agglutinative
if
modern languages were yet they are superior to
speech only in the fact that they permit
verbal variation.
They
are
cumbersome and unwieldy
modern tongues, which have become simpler and swifter speech.
No tive,
fitted to the
to
use of a
sooner did the vigor of word-combination grow inac-
checked probably by the complexity
it
had evolved,
than the analytic tendency became prominent, and began to break
elements.
down the cumbrous compound words The pronoun was separated from
Particles were torn off
came
into
and used separately.
more frequent
use.
competition with synthesis.
the
verb.
Auxiliaries
Analysis rose into active
Yet
this
rapidly in the ancient historic period. literary cultivation, in
into their
did
not proceed
That was an age of
which language became controlled
by standards of authority, and its variation was greatly The most active analytic change was that dischecked. played by the Latin, the speech of a highly practical people,
who were more
attracted to ease
and convenience of
utter-
ance than to philosophic perfection of grammatical method.
THE ARYAN RACE.
208
As
the synthetic principle had
primal period of
originated
during the
Aryan barbarism, and reached
development during the ancient era of
its
highest
literary cultivation,
so a second period of barbarism seemed essential to any
rapid action of the analytic principle.
The ancient of mental
civilizations vanished,
This period came.
and a long-continued era
gloom overspread the Aryan world.
Through-
out this Middle- Age period the restraining influence of
Nearly
literature ceased to act.
that remained
Greek
in the
was
all
restricted to
West, and Sanscrit
the literary cultivation
the classical Latin and
Every check
in the East.
was removed, and language varied
to dialectical change
with the utmost activity.
This variation, in Europe, was greatly aided by the forcible
mingling of peoples speaking unlike dialects.
In
France, Italy, and Spain the Latin became exposed to the influence of barbarian invaders accustomed to a different
The complex words, with
speech.
their intricate signifi-
they new speakers became broken up into their elements.^ When, at a later period, the minds of men became again cultivated, and thought regained some of its vanished powers, the analytic cance,
proved a burden
tendency held force.
its 1
its
own
;
to
these
;
the old synthetic process had lost
Auxiliaries and words of relation
came more and
Philologists believe that a barbarous Latin, analogous to the jargons
known
as Pigeon English and Lingua Franca, became the medium ot communication between the conquerors and their subjects, the grammatical perfection of the classic Latin disappearing, and being replaced by a linguistic method of great simplicity. Similar conditions may have attended the mingling of dissimilar languages in England, Persia, and elsewhere; yet such an influence could but have accelerated what seems the natural tendency of the Aryan type of language toward analytic
methods of speech, since this has shown which no such specially favoring influence
itself in places
and periods in
existed.
1
THE DEVELOPMENT OF LANGUAGE. more
Complex
into use.
209 condensed
ideas, instead of being
by groups of
into single words, as of old, were expressed
words, each of which constituted a separate element of the idea.
A
and highly valuable step forward
distinct
evolution of language
ing the characters at syllables,
and
divided into
As
had been gained.
first
in the
in ancient writ-
expressed ideas, then words and
finally alphabetic
sounds, so thought became
prime elements, and instead of spoken
its
words expressing complete ideas, as
in
American speech,
or sectional parts of ideas, as in agglutinative and early inflectional speech, they
elements of ideas.
had taken
place.
been reduced to
its
became reduced
A sort of
into the
component
chemical analysis of thought
Thought had,
if
we may
so express
it,
alphabetic form.
This, the highest, and probably the
final,
evolution of language, has nowhere gained
stage in the
complete
its
In some languages, as in the modern Ger-
development.
man, which remained unaffected by transplantation and mixture with a foreign tongue, the synthetic principle still
vigorously active.
The
analytic has gained
is
its fullest
development
in
modern English.
was strongly
at
work upon the Anglo-Saxon long before
its
intermixture with
dialects
it
analysis.
foreign
This tendency, indeed,
Of
elements.
showed the most active native
The reduction
loss of inflectional
all
inclination
expedients, and the use of separate
made
considera-
ble progress in the long dark period before the
method.
to
of words to monosyllables, the
auxiliaries, pronouns, prepositions, etc.,
Conquest.
Aryan
Norman
This latter event intensified the change of
The forced mingling
of two
modes of speech,
each already tending to analysis, and each with but literary cultivation, could not but
U
have an important
little
effect.
THE ARYAN RACE.
210
The
and there
synthetic forms rapidly decreased,
finally
issued a language of elementary structure, largely mono-
devoid of inflection, and to some extent
syllabic, almost
displaying a reversion to the root-stage of
Such
the English of to-day,
is
come of
ward.
speech.
— the most complete out-
linguistic analysis yet reached, the highest stage
At
first
seems to have moved backward instead of
for-
attained in the long
glance
human
it
It has
pathway of verbal
approached the Chinese
and
tion, its monosyllabilism,
the grammatical by the
Yet
sentence.
evolution.
the richness of
this is
partial
its
real reversion.
Aryan speech
as
replacement of
arrangement of the
syntactical
no
in its loss of inflec-
Our pride
in
compared with the poverty
and imperfection of the Chinese
is
apt to blind us to the
fact that the Chinese system has features of decided value.
Similar features have
been gained by English speech,
while none of the actual advantages of inflection have been
In the English
lost.
we
toward that simplicity of
perceive
a decided
conditions
advance
which marks
all
Nearly every inflectional expedient which
highest results.
could be spared, or be replaced by an analytic expedient,
has been cast
off.
The
inflection of
vanished.
That of
Only
pronouns does
The
in the
adjectives
has quite disappeared.
inflection partly hold its
inflectional conjugation of verbs is
shadow of
its
former
distinctions which yet
tinental
The
own.
reduced to a mere
utterly useless gender-
encumber the languages of Con-
Europe have absolutely vanished.
Nearly
all
these incubi of language have been got rid of
in English, wdiich
more
self.
nouns has almost
fully than
has moved out of the shadow of the past
any other living tongue.
It
has in great
measure discarded what was valueless, and kept what was
THE DEVELOPMENT OF LANGUAGE.
211
valuable in inflectional speech, adopting an analytic expedient wherever available, though freely using the principle
of synthetic combination of words where the latter yielded
any advantage.
It stands in the
forefront of linguistic
development, possessed of the best of the old and the
new, having certain links of
affinity
type of language that exists, rid of
bersome forms, yet possessed of a
with every cultivated
cum-
useless and
all
flexibility,
a mingled
softness and vigor of tone, a richness of vocabulary,
and a
power of expressing
which
it is
delicate shades of thought, in
surpassed by none, and equalled by few of existing
languages.
With a guages
comparison of the different Aryan lan-
brief
this chapter
of the Vedas
may
close.
Of
all
these the Sanscrit
regarded as the most primitive form, the
is
one nearest the original Aryan, as the Vedas themselves
most ancient record of Aryan thought.
are the
preserved
many
and without of
Aryan
its
life
archaic forms which are
aid our
paratively simple, the dominant ancient
very
full
place.
its
and complete
lost elsewhere,
;
Its
Its
syntax
marked by an
is
com-
method of word-
grammatical forms are
yet in the modern
Hindu
the usual reversal of this condition appears. lects are
has
knowledge of the ancient conditions
would be much reduced.
composition taking
It
dialects
These
dia-
active analytical tendency.
The language of the Zend A vesta of the Persians has strong marks of affinity to the Vedic dialect. In some respects it is more archaic j^^et as a whole it is younger in form, the Avestas being of more recent production than In modern Persian, however, the analytic the Rig Veda. ;
tendency than
in
is
very strongly declared,
— more
any language except the English,
so, perhaps,
wiiicli it
resembles
THE ARYAN RACE.
212
in the simplicity of its
as to lose
all
grammar.
It
has even gone so far
pronoun
distinction of gender in the personal
Yet
of the third person.
it is
said to be a melodious
Its great degree of analytic
forcible language.
and
change
is
probably due to the extensive mixture of races that has taken place on Persian
soil.
In regard to the European languages,
many
efforts
have
Thus one
been made to class them into sub-groups.
author ranks the Greek, another the German, another the Slavonic, as
Celtic nearer than the
common
Greek
opinion makes
it
to the Latin, while the
more
Of these
said, since nothing satisfac-
The Celtic dialects have not shared by other members of the
come of them.
certain peculiarities
Aryan
brings the
wholly independent.
schemes nothing more need be tory has yet
One
nearest the Indo-Persian.
family, and are ordinarily looked upon as the most
The grammar, indeed, displays features The incorindicate a non- Aryan influence.
aberrant group.
which seem to
poration of the pronoun between the A^erb and in Irish speech has
Basque
influence.
its
prefixes
been imputed by Professor Khys to a
Some
other peculiarities
exist
which
tend to indicate that the aborigines with w'hom the Celts
mingled exercised a degree of influence upon their method of speech.
Of the Teutonic
division, the
most striking peculiarity
is
the possession of the strong, or vowel conjugation, such as
we
have, for instance, in the grammatical variations of
fomi in ''sing," "sang," and "sung." the Teutonic
makes an approach
tliis
respect
to the Semitic
method
of inflection, though the principle w^ith recent origin. is
In
it
Of the Letto-Slavic group,
marked by a highly archaic
structure.
is
probably of
the Lithuanian
In
some few
21 o
THE DEVELOPMENT OF LANGUAGE. points
grammar
its
The Slavonic
is
of older type than even the Sanscrit.
dialects are characterized
by phonetic and
grammatical complexity and a great power of forming agglutinative compounds.
The
indication of language
is
that the Slavonians have been the least exposed to foreign
and are the nearest
influence,
to their probable
As an
the race.
to the primitive
Aryans and
Mongolian ancestors, of any section of instance, Sayce
^
quotes from the Russian
the two w^ords Bez hoga^ " without God."
These can be
fused into one word, from which, by the aid of suffixes,
we
obtain
the
noun bezbozhniK% " an
hezhozlmui,,
"godless;" from
this
is
gained
atheist," then the verb bezboz-
"to be an atheist;" with a host of derivatives, which may be named bezbozJinichestvo " the condition
hnichut,
of
,
of being an atheist," and bezbozJinicJiestvovat, the condition of being an atheist."
has lost none of the
"
to be in
Certainly the Russian
ancient richness of the synthetic
method, or descended into what classicists regard as the base abyss of analytic speech.
The Finns, with whom
the Russians are so mingled in blood, could hardly present
an instance of synthesis more complex than the
last
named.
we should expect to find in the home-staying section of the Aryan race. It is to the ancient Greek that we must look for the This
is
most
logical
precisely the condition
Though eminently capable
method. it is
free
and attractive unfoldment of the
of forming compounds,
from the extravagance displayed by the Sanscrit
in this direction, while its
of development.
syntax has reached a high level
Finally, in
the
Latin, as
marked, the analytical grammatical tendency in
inflectional
already reis
indicated
a stronger degree than in any other ancient Aryan 1
Introduction to the Science of Lnnguage,
ii.
95.
;
THE ARYAN RACE.
214 tongue. of
its
This has been carried forward through the line
descendants, the
Europe, and
is
Romance languages
of southwestern
particularly displayed in the French,
in
which the spoken has run far beyond the written language in its cal
tendency to verbal abrasion.
As
regards grammati-
analysis, however, the English, as already remarked,
has gone farther than any modern language, and less bare of inflectional
the Chinese.
And
it
forms than
may
English, while the most
its
is
only
very remote cousin,
be said, in conclusion, that the
advanced
in
development, has
become the most widespread of Aryan languages it is spoken by large populations in every quarter of the earth ;
and
if
any modern language
is
to be the basis of the future
speech of mankind, the English seems the most probable, both from
high honor.
its
character and
its
extension, to attain that
IX.
THE AGE OF PHILOSOPHY.
THE as
assertion that the
Aryans are
intellectually su-
perior to the other races of
mankind may be held
we have
yet related concern-
not proved by what
ing them.
In the growth of the primitive conditions of
religion, statecraft, industry, language, etc., there
individual action.
These were
all results
was no
of involuntary
The
evolution, not of purposive activity of the intellect.
democratic character of the Aryan political system, for
in-
stance, naturally arose from a primitive stage very closely
The
resembling that attained by the American Indians.
subsequent
spirit of
Aryans seems largely developed among them
liberty of the
due to the fact that there had also
a democratic or individual religious system, and that, in
consequence, there existed no strongly organized and
influ-
ential priesthood, as elsewhere, to hold their souls in captivity.
Their village community system was a natural
result of
the fact that they
became
agricultural ere
progress in political organization had been made.
same
result arose
from the same conditions
in
any
The
America.
In the primitive agricultural civilizations of Egypt and China, on the contrary, the political organization probably preceded the development of agriculture, and patri-
archism became established. the
Aryan language.
Its
The same thought superiority
may
applies to
be due to the
THE ARYAN RACE.
216
fact that out of the several possible
methods of speech-
evolution the Aryans chanced to adopt the one most capa-
and which has,
ble of high development,
continued to unfold
its
in consequence,
capabilities while the other types
have long since reached a stage of rigid specialization.
And chance.
yet It
all this
must be more than the
would be very surprising
if
mere
effect of
a single race should
have blundered into the best methods of human develop-
ment
Thougli
in all directions.
so far considered there
is
in
regard to the matters
no probability that individuals
exercised any important voluntary control over the devel-
opment of
institutions, yet the collective intellect of the
Arj^ans could not have been without It
its directive
force.
undoubtedly served as a rudder to guide the onward
progress of the race and prevent this from becoming the
mere blind
This much we clearly perceive,
drift of chance.
— that the Aryans ized state.
In
all
nowhere entered
into a rigidly special-
the unfoldment of their institutions they
pursued that mid
line of
continued development.
progress which alone permits If
we compare
the only one of
the non- Aryan civilizations that has survived to our time, the Chinese, with those of
come
evident.
In
all
Aryan
origin, this fact will be-
respects, in language, politics, relig-
ion, etc., the Chinese early attained a condition of strict
specialization,
and
their progress
came
to
an end.
For
several thousand years they have remained stagnant, ex-
cept in the single direction of industrial development, in
which some slow progress has been made. respects the
But in
all
Aryans have continued unspecialized, and
development has been steadily progressive. yet actively continues
;
while there
except in a complete disruption of
these their
This progress
is
no hope for China,
its
antique system and
THE AGE OF PHILOSOPHY.
217
Aryan ideas into the Chinese intellect. Tliis general Aryan superiority is indicative of a highly active and capable intellect, even though no one mind exercised a controlling influence. The general mentality of the race, the gross sum of Aryan thought and judgment, must have guided the course of Aryan evolution and kept a deep infusion of
our forefathers from those side-pits of stagnation into
which the
competitors
all their
Aryan race moved
fell.
During
its
primitive era
steadily forward unto a well-devised
system of organization which formed the basis of the great
development of modern times. It is
our purpose now, however, to consider the unfold-
ment of the viduality the
intellect at a higher stage,
came strongly
— that
into play, single
in
which
indi-
men emerged from
mass of men, and great minds brought
their strength to
movement of human events. It is here that the superiority of the Aryan intellect makes itself first specially apparent. The mentality of the race developed bear upon the
with remarkable rapidity, and yielded a series of lofty conceptions far beyond the products of any other race of kind.
A
Aryan
intellect
tions
brief
cannot
man-
comparison of the attainments of the ancient with the mental work of contemporary na-
fail
to
show
this
clearly.
We
shall
here
concern ourselves with the philosophical productions of the
race, before considering
their
more general
literary
labors.
As
already said, the
up of two great which underlie
human
intellect is primarily
divisions, the reason
its
more
made
and the imagination,
special characteristics.
Reason
is
based on the practical, imagination on the emotional, side of thought.
These are the conditions which we
specially developed state in the
find in a
two most distinguishable
THE ARYAN RACE.
218
primary races of man, the Mongolian and the Negro.
Mongolian
is practical
The
man, the Negro emotional man.
each of these two races the quality named
is
In
present in a
marked degree, while the other quality has attained only a minor development. The same rule applies to the two race-divisions of the Caucasians, considered as derivatives
respectively of the
two original
chroi strongly display the
The pure Xantho-
races.
Mongolian practicality
Melanochroi the Negro emotional excitability.
;
the pure
Yet the
one has unfolded into reason, the other into imagination.
But
development of these high faculties
for the complete
a mingling of the two sub-races seemed requisite.
The
practical mental turn of the Xanthochroi needed to be
roused and invigorated by an infusion of the excitable
fancy of the South
;
the fanciful mentality of the Melano-
and sobered by an infusion of the
chroi to be subdued practical
judgment of the North.
As
a result arose the
mingled reason and imagination of the Aryan
intellect,
each controlling, yet each invigorating the other, until
through their union mentalitv has reached the acme of powers, and its field
Of
human thought has made
its
the whole universe
of activity.
the non-Ar3"an civilizations which have attempted to
enter the field of philosophy, three only need be named,
the Chinese, the Egyptian, and the Babylonian.
American
civilizations,
As
they were when destroyed
the stage of mythology.
—
for the still
in
Everywhere, indeed, mythology
appears as the result of the earliest
effort of the
human
mind to explain the mysteries of the universe. The forces and forms of Nature are looked upon as supernatural beings, with personal
and thought.
This
histories is
but
and man-like consciousness
little
displayed by the practical
THE AGE OF PHILOSOPHY. Chinese,
who had
We
mythology.
the Egyptians, chi'oic
It
219
not imagination enough to devise a
much more strongly manifested by who had much of the fervor of the Melanofind
it
fancy.
was with
and often discordant mytholo-
the detached
gic figments, produced through a long era of god-making,
that philosophy
first
concerned
itself.
When men had
passed through the ancient era of blind worship of the
and begun to think about the theory of the universe which had grown up involuntarily during the long elements,
preceding centuries, congruity.
and
duties
the}^
were not slow to perceive
Everywhere gods crowded upon gods. and mingled.
attributes clashed
Their
Their names
Their histories overlapped each other.
flowed together.
All was utter confusion and discord of ideas.
was very somewhere. Heaven
apparent that there must be error
and earth could not be governed
Some
its in-
It
in this chaotic fashion.
order must exist beneath this interminable shov/ of
disorder.
understand how this confused
It is not difficult to
cacy had arisen.
There
is
intri-
reason to believe that in ancient
Arya, though many gods were recognized, each worshipper
whom
he
he invested with
all
addressed himself to but one deity at a time,
looked upon as supreme, and the deific attributes.
Max
by
This system, named " henotheism "
Miiller, is the
Rig Yeda.
one we find in the hymns of the
In succession the different gods of the Aryan
pantheon are supreme 1
whom
"It would be easy to
deities
find, in
to these antique singers.^
the numerous
passages in which almost every single god absolute.
Agni
is
It is said of
Soma
hymns
of the Vedas.
represented as supreme and
called 'Ruler of the Universe.'
as the strongest god.
— Max Mullcr.
is
Indra
is
celebrated "
that 'he conquers every one.'
THE ARYAN RACE.
220
Men's minds seemed not
sufficiently
expanded actually
to
grasp the thought of more than one god at a time, though they acknowledged the existence of many.
This ascription
of the various duties, powers, and attributes of the deity to so
many
different beings, necessarily
produced considerable
confusion, which increased with the growth of mythologic fancies.
It
grew with particular rapidity
in Greece, since
the actively commercial Hellenes imported Phoenicia, Assyria,
and Egypt, and mingled them with the
Aryan pantheon, became somewhat ludicrous.
tenants of the ancient of ideas
new gods from
until the confusion
It is interesting to find that in the earliest efforts of
men
to obtain a philosophical idea of the universe the thinkers
were
still
ardent believers in mythology, and their efforts
were limited to an attempt to divide the duties of
government among the several into the deific court.
deities,
celestial
and introduce order
This stage of thought we find vaguely
indicated in Egypt and Babylonia, and more definitely in
Greece
;
regions.
but
it
The
yielded no important results in any of these disorder
was too
great,
and the mingling of
the deific stories too intricate, to admit of their rearrangement.
In
any success
in
Egypt and Greece, indeed, thought
soon passed beyond this stage
;
the gods were left to the
unquestioning worship of the people, and thinkers began to devise systems of philosophy outside the lines of the old
mythology.
The same was
the case in India
;
but nothing
that can be called a philosophy of the universe arose
Certain highly fanciful cosmological ideas
the Semites.
were devised
;
but the religious system remained largely in
Of
the henotheistic stage.
the superior gods of the old
mythology, each Semitic nation selected one as deity, or
among
perhaps raised to
this
honor
its
own
its
supreme
divine ancestor
THE AGE OF PHILOSOPHY.
had become greatly dimmed.
aft3r his ancestral significance
became each the Lord, the King, the The cloak of myth fell from their mighty limbs,
These supreme Ruler.
and
deities
them standing
left
majesty,
severe
in
— the sublime rulers of
would have been sacrilege there
221
w as
left
sympathy.
nothing of
and unapproachable
whom it and to whom
the universe, for
to invent a history,
human
frailty,
and
little
of
human
Such was the course of Semitic thought.
devised no philosoph}^ yet
evolved, as
it
It
pro-
its loftiest
duct, a strict monotheism,
— a conception of the deity that
grew the more sublime as
it
divested itself of imaginative
details.
In two branches of the Aryan people the ize
mythology and work over
this old
effort to
organ-
system of belief into
a consistent theory of the universe attained some measure of success.
These were the Persians and the Teutons.
The Persian system,
followers of Zoroaster, dealt but
ogy, but devised a
was
among
indeed, which grew up
new one
largely mythological,
of
little
its
and
it
with the old mythol-
Yet
own.
its
philosophy
bears a resemblance to the
Teutonic so marked as to make
it
common
Aryan
ideas were of ancient
the
seem as
if
some of
origin.
their
These two
philosophies of mj^thology, the only complete ones that
have ever been devised, are of
sufficient interest to
warrant
a brief description.
The Persian system Zoroaster.
Its
is
only partly to be
complete unfoldment
is
the
ascribed
work of the
a later
period.
Several of the steps of
development are yet
visible.
A
thinkers
of
to
its
comparison of the Avesta
w^th the Vedas shows interesting indications of a religious
schism between the Hindu and the Iranian sects.
The
Devas, the "shining ones," of the Hindus became the
THE ARYAN RACE.
222
Daevas, the " demons," of Iran.
On
the
contrary, the
Hindu demons, the Asui^as., became the AJiuras, the gods of the Iranians. One of the Ahuras, a Mazda, or worldmaker, was chosen as the special deity of the Zoroastrian faith, which originally had a monotheistic character, or rather it was in principle dualistic, since Ahura-Mazda com-
—
prised two natures, and combined within one the double deific attributes of
At
evil.
a later period these attributes unfolded into two
and a new supreme god was imagined,
beings,
distinct
— Zarvan Akarana
(Boundless Time), the primal, creative
The mythologic philosophy,
power.
was
good and
personality
briefly
as finally completed,
In the beginning the Absolute
as follows.
Being, Zarvan Akarana, produced two great divine beings,
— Ahura
Mazda, and Angra Mainyas,
named, Ormuzd and Ahriman. lords of light
and darkness,
bountiful spirit
From
;
as ordinarily
These were respectively the
— Ormuzd
Ahriman an
or,
evil
a bright, wise,
and dark
all-
intelligence.
the beginning an antagonism existed between them,
which was destined to continue
van Akarana next created the last twelve
until the
end of time.
Zar-
visible world, destined to
thousand years, and to be the seat of a
terrible
contest between the great deities of light and darkness.
Ormuzd manifested
his
power by creating the earth and
the heavens, the stars and the planets, and the Fravashi,
the host of bright spirits atiA^e ability,
world of spirits.
while Ahriman, his equal in cre-
produced a dark world,
light,
and peopled
it
in opposition to the
with an equal host of evil
This contest between the two great deities was to
last until the
inferior in
actions
;
end of time.
wisdom
finally
Yet the
Spirit of
Gloom was
and
all his evil
to the Spirit of Light,
worked
to
aid
the
victory
of
Ormuzd.
;
THE AGE OE PHILOSOPHY.
223
was destroyed by Ahriman but from its carcass man came into being under This new race inthe creative command of Ormuzd. creased, while the earth became peopled with animals and Yet for every good creation of Ormuzd, Ahriman plants. The wolf was opposed to the created something evil. Thus the
bull,
the
animal,
original
;
dog, noxious to useful plants,
by Ahriman
Man became
etc.
form of a serpent, and ate the
in the
his original
and by
fell
high estate, and became mortal and
Yet the human race retained the power of
miserable. free-will
fruit
In consequence, he
which the tempter brought him.
from
tempted
they
:
evil
they could aid one or the other of
their choice
Each man became a
the great combatants.
war of the
between good and
choose
could
soldier in the
deities.
Between heaven and earth stretched a great bridge, Chinvat, over which the souls of the
On
this
narrow path the
by Serosh, But the
the
who
archangel
from
evil souls fell
to be tormented
spirits of the
it
dead must pass.
good were conducted
led the
heavenly host.
into the Gulf of
Those whose
by the Daevas.
Duzahk, deeds
evil
had not been extreme might be redeemed thence by prayer but the deepest sinners must
At
of the resurrection. terrible catastrophe
Man
will
is
to
lie
the end of the great contest a
come upon
follow a general conflagration.
and pour down
realm of Ahriman. will
all
created things.
be converted from his evil ways.
fervent heat,
A
;
in the gulf until the era
The its
Then
will
earth will melt with
molten floods into the
general resurrection of the dead
attend this conflagration.
In the older portions of
the Avestas this seems to be restricted to the soul the newer portions the resurrection of the
body
;
but in is
indi-
THE ARYAN RACE.
224
The
cated.
bones
;
souls are
from the unjust of
fire
which
the good
it
is
;
all
flesh
bath of
in it three
purged of their iniquity, they
Afterward Ahriman and evil
and
the just are divided
beings must pass through the stream
will feel like a
all
;
pouring down from the molten earth.
wicked must burn
the flames,
by new
clothed upon
friends recognize each other
will
warm milk
To
;
but the
days and nights.
Then,
will be received into heaven.
all his
angels will be purified in
be consumed,
all
darkness ban-
and a pure, beautiful, and eternal earth will arise from the fire, the abode of virtue and happiness for ever-
ished,
more. It is hardly necessary here to call attention to
how
great
an extent the Semitic cosmogony and religious myths are counterparts of this
Aryan scheme.
It will suffice to
say that the Semites seem to have borrowed everything in their creed that
approached an
explain the universe.
Mohammed,
is
The
effort
philosophically to
later Semitic creed,
a medley of pre-existing thought.
the Persian bridge of the dead appears in
it
the razor-edged road from heaven to earth. is full
that of
as
Al
Even Sirat,
The Koran
of extravagant fancies, but devoid of original ideas.
outcome of the Arabic type of mind, in which exceedingly active, but in which the higher powers
It is the
fancy
is
of the reason seem undeveloped.
In the Teutonic myths are displayed a system of the universe which bears certain striking points of resemblance to that of Persia, though utterly unlike
it
in its details.
The general ideas of these myths, indeed, are common to all the Aryan mythologies, and must have been current Thus the Persian Chinvat, or Knivad, in ancient Arya. the bridge of the dead,
is
paralleled
by the Teutonic Bi-
THE AGE OF PHILOSOPHY. frost
225
and the Yedic "path of Yama," the "cows' path,"
which passes over the abyss of Tartarus to the land of the wise Pitris, the fathers of the nation. bridge both the Milky
Way
In this mythical
and the rainbow are symbol-
Such was the explanation given to these striking natural phenomena by our imaginative and unscientific ized.
forefathers.
But with the Teutonic
tribes,
and particularly with
their
Scandinavian section, we have to do with a people very
and culture from the Persians.
different in situation latter
were a partly
The
barbarous.
civilized people, the
fiercely
dwelt in a temperate region, the
latter
former in an arctic land, where
demonic agents of man's torment. intellect stirred
former
The
in their
ice
and cold were the
Yet the strong Aryan
minds, and from their ancestral
myths they wrought out a coherent system of the universe,
— the wildest and weirdest of
man
losophy
to conceive. ;
but
it
It
that
it
ever entered the brain
was mythology converted
into phi-
was the mythology of the barbaric and
warlike North, with the breath of the arctic blasts blow-
ing through vikings in
and the untamed
it,
every strain.
its
fierceness of the
Norman
This system, as fortunately
preserved to us in the Eddas of Iceland, and perhaps
mainly of Scandinavian development, given, omitting full
of warfare.
its
many
The
side-details.
soul of
man
is
may
be here briefly
Everywhere free to
it
is
combat with
The gods are always at war. Sunand growth combat with storm and winter. Frost
the powers of Nature.
shine
opposes
fire.
Light and heat are in endless conflict with
The Jotuns, the ice-giants, are the Scandinavia. The forces of the winter every-
darkness and cold.
demons of
wheiv bear dovvn upon those of the summer, and
finally
THE ARYAN RACE.
226
But
overwhelm and destroy them. elements
is
battle
this
wrought into a weird story of the
gods and demons, in which the traces of
of
the
conflict of
origin are
its
nearly lost.
In the beginning there lay to the south the realm of Muspell, the bright and gleaming land, ruled by of the flaming sword, the swart god.
To
air.
From
— a yawning chasm,
the north lay
Between them
Niflheim, the land of frost and darkness.
was Ginunga-gap,
Surtr
still
as the windless
the ice-vapor that rose from Hvergelmir, the
venom-flowing spring of Niflheim, and mingled with the spark-filled
air
of
Muspell, was born, in Ginunga-gap,
the giant Ymir, the parent of the Jotuns, or frost-giants.
—
the cow, But with Ymir came the primal animal to life, whose milk nourished the giant. She licked the salt rime
clumps, and forth came Buri, a great and beautiful being, the ancestor of the gods.
After much gigantic medley the
gods slew Ymir, whose blood drowned
all
his evil
race
who escaped, to give rise to a new Jotun crew. And now the gods began their creative work. The slain Ymir was flung into the chasm of Giexcept a single pair,
nunga-gap.
Here
the ocean, his bones
body formed the
his
his blood
The
mountains, his hair the trees.
tlie
sky was made from his arched
skull,
and adorned wdth
His brain was scattered in the
sparks from Muspell.
and became the storm-clouds. flow around the earth,
earth,
— the
A
air,
deep sea was caused to
grand, mysterious ocean, the
endless marvel to the Northern mind.
The escaped
giants
took up their abode in Jotunheim, the frost-realm of the arctic seas, the ocean's this
utmost strand.
Between Atgard,
outer realm, and Midgard, the habitable earth, the
brows of Ymir were stretched as a breastwork against the
THE AGE OF PHILOSOPHY. From
powers.
destructive
earth
227
heaven
to
extended
the rainbow bridge Asbru, the -^sirs' bridge, or Bifrost,
Every day the gods
the "trembling mile."
ride
They
bridge to Asgard, the Scandinavian heaven.
up
this
ride to
the Urdar fount, which flows from beneath the roots of tho
great ash-tree of
life,
Yggdrasil, there to take counsel con-
cerning the future from the three maidens Present, and the Future
— who daily
sit
— the Past, the
beside the celestial
fount.
The trees
human
first
pair were
on the sea-shore
To them Odin gave
;
their
spirit,
made by the gods from two names were Ask and Embla.
Hoenir understanding, Lodurr
They
blood and fair complexion. their abode. in
From them sprang
Midgard
received
the
human
family.
man was overcome and
fettered
at war.
But
The gods
heaven and earth perpetual warfare raged.
and the frost-giants were endlessly
for
But as Ahri-
by Ormuzd, so Loki, the
was bound in chains, and a serpent placed above him to drop venom on his face. This venom as it dropped was caught by his wife in a Only when she went away to empty the vessel vessel. did the poison-drops reach his face. Then he writhed in
wolf, the deceiver of the gods,
his chains,
and earthquakes shook the
It is fated that all this shall
which gods and demons
and earth disappear. Gods,"
and
conflict, in
and heaven
Ragnarok, the "Twilight of the
by a winter three years long.
three mighty cocks shall proclaim the fate-
Tliereat shall the giants rejoice, the great ash take
ful day. fire,
end in a mighty
alike shall be slain,
shall be ushered in
The crowing of
solid globe.
all
sters, hell
the powers of destruction
hounds, and the like
— wolves, sea-mon-
— rush to the dreadful fray.
Heimdal, the guardian of the rainbow, shall sound
his
THE ARYAN RACE.
228
mighty horn to warn the gods, who shall rush to counsel beneath the tree Yggdrasil, that meanwhile trembles to its deepest roots. in a
From
mighty ship, while another
nails
come the
the East shall ship,
made
frost-giants
of dead men's
and steered by Loki, brings the troop of ghosts.
Surtr of the flaming sword, the ruler of Muspell, shall
thunder with his swart troop over the bridge of the gods, his fiery tread kindling
consuming flame as he
into a
it
rides in grim fury to the stronghold of the deities.
Now
meet the combatants,
Valhalla on the one side
;
— the gods and the heroes of
on the other the giant crew, led
by Fenrir the great wolf, the mighty Midgard serpent, the Dreadful terrible Loki, and Hela, the goddess of death. Odin fights with the wolf, Thor with the is the combat. serpent, Freyr with
everywhere treads
;
Surtr,
Odin, the king of the ^sir,
lowed into the yawning gape of
One by one
his
the mighty combatants
terribly over the field, spreading
All
is
Death
Heimdal with Loki. is
swal-
monstrous antagonist. fall,
while Surtr stalks
everywhere
fire
and flame.
consumed, the stars are hurled from the sky, the
sun and the moon devoured, and the universe sinks in utter ruin.
Possibly here ended the original myth. in
It is
an ending
consonance with the grim temper of the vikings of the
North.
But as we have
it
in the
Edda,
it
future state like that of the Persian myth.
goes on to a
After the ruin
Ragnarok a new heaven and earth shall rise from the Two gods, Yidar and Vali, and a man and woman sea.
of
shall survive the conflagration
verse.
The sons
of
Thor
shall
and people the new
come with
uni-
their father's
hammer and end the war. Balder the beautiful god and the blind sod Hodr shall come up from hell, and a new
THE AGE OF PHILOSOPHY. sun,
more beautiful than the
This
is,
verse,
fierce one, yet instinct
imagination shown nowhere by It is the only
gleam
old, shall
in the sky.
Scandinavian scheme of the uni-
briefly told, the
— a rude and
229
men
with a vigor of
of non- Aryan blood.
pure organization of mythology into a cohe-
rent system that
exists
;
philosophical ideas which
for
the Persian
myth includes
enter into the ruder Scan-
fail to
dinavian story of the deeds of the gods, and Greek mythol-
ogy never If
more
emerged from
fairly
now we come civilized
for the
to consider
man, we
find
abyss of confusion.
its
mental evolution of
the
everywhere mythology
amusement of the vulgar horde, while the
left
enlight-
ened few devise purely philosophical explanations of the
mystery of
universe.
tlie
But
comparing the philoso-
in
phies of the various civilized nations, the Aryans will be
found to soar supremely above the ples.
level of all alien peo-
Only two such peoples, Egypt and China, have
devised anything that deserves
of philosophy
tlie title
;
for
nothing of the kind exists in any of the Semitic creeds.
The utmost we find in Babylonia is an effort to form a cosa highly conmology of strictly mythologic character, fused affair as imperfectly given by Berosus. The later attempt made by Mohammed is, so far as it is original,
—
an absurd tissue of extravagant fancies.
There
is
nothing
to indicate the least native tendency of the vSemitic
toward philosophy.
All their philosophy
has deteriorated in their hands. idea of deity of
and leaving
it
all
It
is
mind
borrowed, and
was by stripping the
mythologic and philosophic figments,
in its
bare and unapproachable majesty,
that the Semitic intellect reached
its
highest
flight,
that
symbolized in the Jehovah of the later Hebrews.
The Egj^ptian
priesthood, on the contrary,
appears to
THE ARYAN RACE.
230
have devised a somewhat advanced system of philosophy,
which bears a singular resemblance to that of Brahmanism, though very far below
it
in the
power and clearness
The transmigration
of thought displayed.
hypothesis, and
the theory of emanation and absorption of souls, are both
Egyptian system, though vaguely, and
indicated in the
overlaid with mythological
There
absurdities.
here
is
none of the clear-cut reasoning of the Hindus, but an uncertain wandering of thought from which
it
erable ingenuity to extract the idea
conceals.
well-known Ritual of
Dead
the
knowledge of these confused
more or while
less complete,
its
is
the
A
ideas.
was placed
it
needs consid-
source
copy of
in every
The
of
our
this
work,
Egyptian
coffin,
more important passages were written on the
wraps of the corpse and engraved on the
It
coffin.
was
necessarily so placed, according to their belief, since
it
contained the instructions requisite to convey the soul of the deceased safely past the dangers of the lower world.
Throughout the whole story physical ideas struggle with metaphysical.
The Egyptian mind
failed definitely to rise
above the level of the world of sense. After death the soul descends with the setting sun into the nether world.
There
it
is
weighed before Osiris and the If
it
two
can declare that sins,
it
is
it
examined and terrible
its
actions
forty-two judges.
has committed none of the forty-
permitted to pass on.
Ritual prayers to open the
It has
with
it
in the
gates of the various lower
realms, and to overpower opposing spirits and monsters. It
must be able
to
name everything which
to recognize the gods
dications that the soul
it
is
encounters. returning to
recallins: its ante-terrestrial
memories.
it
meets, and
Here we have its
in-
natal home, and
All this the Ritual
THE AGE OF PHILOSOPHY. teaches the spu*it, aad also provides
unlock the gates that lead to the Finally,
the
members of
turned to the it
it
with a charm to
fields of
Ra, the sun-god.
and the soul pure,
the heart prove not too light,
if
the body, renewed
spirit,
and
and the waters of
by the goddesses of
purified, are re-
are poured
life
and the sky.
life
231
upon
It finally enters
the realm of the sun, and vanishes in a highly vague identification
with Osiris, or with the deific powers generally.
The
idea of metempsychosis also confusedly mingles with
this,
and animal- worship seems
The thought
mythology. the body.
There
is
of
at the basis of the Eg3^ptiaa
Egypt never
fairly rises
above
no entrance into that pure atmosphere
of soul-existence in which the
Hindu philosophers
are at
home.
The
philosophical System of
which, however,
we can but very
a continuous development,
its
mystical symbols of Fu-hi,
dubious date as 2800
China
a curious one,
is
briefly describe.
It
had
antique basis being in the
—a
monarch of some such
These symbols consisted simply
b. c.
of a whole and a divided line, constituting the diagram (
as to
,
make
)
.
These
lines
in all sixty-four
arrangement of
lines,
were variously combined, so
combinations.
On
this strange
which very probably was connected
with some ancient system of divination, an abundance of
thought has been exercised,
and the whole s^'stcm of
The
Chinese philosophy gradually erected.
name
in this
1150
B. c.
development
is
that of
Wan Wang,
Being imprisoned for some
this antique philosopher
was the
great
of about
political offence,
occupied himself in studying out
the meaning of these combinations. reflections
first
Y-King^ — among
The
result of his
the
most ancient
and certainly the most obscure and incomprehensible of
all
THE ARYAN RACE.
232
are the
The Y-King comprises four parts. First sixty-four diagrams, each with some name attached
to
as heaven, earth,
known books. it
;
Second, are a series of
fire, etc.
Wang
obscure santences attached by AVan Third,
grams. king,
we have
son
the
of
other ambiguous texts by Tcheou-
Wan
"Wang,
is
Chinese
the
many
Fourth, are a host of commentaries,
The
based on the idea of the duality of
centuries later.
all
lines represent the strong, the divided lines the
two great primal
the passive, first
— which owe
These
— Yang, the
moon, female,
development of the idea immaterial producer of
is
etc.,
all
activity reaches its
activity if
he
deeds
is
Yang and Yin
existence.
His nature
not influenced by evil.
it,
the are
— Yang the agency of When
from the utmost development of
be
is
the expansive
limit, contraction and passivity set
and passivity.
will
This
mainly the work of the later
expansion, Yin that of contraction.
results
Yang and from the Yang;
from the Yin.
etc.,
the dual expression of this principle,
Man
active, Yin,
Tai-keih, or the grand extreme,
commentators.
indi-
their origin to the Tai-keiJi, the
heaven, light, sun, male,
earth, darkness,
weak,
All existence comes from the
great cause.
the Yin:
principles,
The
things.
or the active as contrasted with the passive. cate
Solomon.
forms an intricate system of philosophy, which
w^hole
whole
to these dia-
is
in.
this pulsating
perfectly good
;
but
but by the outer world, his
The holy man
is
he with
full insight
of this twofold operation of the ultimate principle, and of
these holy
men
Confucius was the
developed philosophy of Choo-tsze (1200 a. d.),
the
— one
last.
Y-King
as
Such
is
expressed
the
by
of the latest of the man}^
commentators who have sought to unfold the Fu-hi symbols into a philosophy of the universe.
THE AGE OF PHILOSOPHY.
233
the best-known Chinese philosophers, Confucius and
Of
Lao-tsze, the system of the former
was simply a creed of
was but an unfoldment of the To Lao-tsze the primal principle was a great dual idea. something named the Tao^ concerning which his ideas seem exceedingly obscure. Tao was the unnamable, the empty,
morals
that of the latter
;
but inexhaustible, the invisible, comprising at once being
and not-being, the origin of Being
born of being. originate
here
strength of
the faith
is
Tao
to
the
have
emanation philosophy.
all
The passive con-
power.
by the philosopher
;
believer.
A and
theory,
this
certain it
flavor
of
may have had
knowledge of the Buddhistic creed
origin in a previous
but
distinctness of statement is
We
things return.
based on the virtue of passivity.
the source of
Buddhism pervades
it
all
Passivity identifies one with Tao, and yields the
quers.
its
is
a vague conception of the
The creed of Not to act, is
All things
born of not-being.
To Tao
from Tao.
All things are
things.
all
it
is
very far below Buddhism in
and clearness of thought.
Yet
remarkable as the highest philosophical product of
the Chinese mind. If
now we come
ophies,
it is
to consider the ancient
to find ourselves in a
Aryan
new world
philos-
of thought,
a realm of the intellect that seems removed by a wide gulf
from that occupied by the contemporary peoples of alien These philosophies are the work of two branches of race. the Aryans, the
Hindu and
the Greek,
of whose systems of thought
Of
may
some
brief account
be here given.
the peoples of the past only four can be said to have
risen, in their highest thought, clearly
mythology.
above the level of
These were the Chinese and the Hebrews, the
Hindus and the Greeks
;
to
whom may
be added the pupils
THE ARYAN RACE.
234 the
of
last,
the
named cannot be
And
of
Romans.
But of these the
fairly said to
two
first
have ever had a mythology.
them the Hebrews originated no philosophy, while
out of the countless millions of the Chinese race, with their constant literary cultivation, only
losophers arose
;
and
their
one or two phi-
systems of thought, perhaps
devised under Buddhistic inspiration, have been allorred to decline into blank idolatry or unphilosophical scepticism.
Far
different
was the case
in India.
There we find a con-
nected and definite system of philosophy growing up, the
outcome of the thought of a long priests,
grounded
series of
Brahmanic
in the childlike figments of
mythology,
but developing into a manly vigor of reasoning that has never been surpassed in the It
circle of
metaphysical thought.
was a remarkable people with whom we
cerned,
— a people
and held the
was
to
tliat
affairs of
dwelt only real life
in the
as
are
now
con-
world of thought,
naught.
This world
them but a temporary resting-place between two
eternities, a region of
probation for the purification of the
With the concerns of the eternities their minds were steadily occupied, and time was thrust aside from their
soul.
thoughts as a base prison into which their souls had been
plunged to purge them of their
sins.
Their effort to solve the mystery of existence called forth
an intricate and clearly thought-out conception of the
or-
ganization of the universe, in which reason and imagination were intimately combined,
— the
latter,
however, often
so unchecked and extravagant as to reach heights of untold
absurdity.
The
final
outcome of
this
activity
thought was a philosophical system strikingly like reached by the Egyptians,
— a dogma of emanation and
sorption, with intermediate stages of transmigration.
of
that ab-
But
235
THE AGE OF PHILOSOPHY.
Egyptian thought, instead of the vapor-shrouded eternity of of the universe here look into the past and the future
we
through a lens of clear transparency. We have now to deal with a thoroughly pantheistic doctrine of the universe,
— the
sequent pantheism.
In the beginning
isted,— an all-pervading, all
abundant fountain of
Brahma
all
alone ex-
self-existent essence, in
things yet to be lay in the seed.
sub-
which
This divine progeni-
essence of deity, willed the universe into the waters by medbeino- from his own substance, created fertile seed, which developed itation, and placed in them a From this egg Brahma, the impersonal into a golden egg. being as Brahma, the creessence, was born into personal need not here concern ourselves ator of all things. the ardent Hindu imwith the many extravagances of and the subsequent agination, that overlaid this conception
tor, thelllimitable
We
fantastic adorncreation with an endless array of of the Brahmanic but may keep to the central core
WOTk of ments,
say that from the imperpersonal Brahma, all things sonal, thus embodied as the nether realm, with arose,— the heavens, the earth, and the All were emanations from countless inhabitants.
philosophy.
It will
suffice
to
all their
destined to be eventually the primal Deity, and all were should end, as re-absorbed into this deity, so that existence this descent from had begun, in Brahma alone. But with Though a porimperfection. the infinite had come evil, or
it
entered into all things, animate tion of the divine essence
become debased and imand inanimate, yet all things had limitless The one perfect being had unfolded into a pure. Such was the beings. multitude of minor and imperfect
The second phase of the mighty cycle of existence. through which the phase was to be one of re-absorption,
first
THE ARYAN RACE.
236
multitude of separate beings would become lost in the one
and
eternal being,
Bnilima;
— who
constitute the sole real existence
mal homogeneous
But
— would regain
had become debased
divinity
and rendered
his pri-
state.
fit
in the
How
and animals, angels and demons. fied,
had never ceased to
forms of
was
it
men
to be puri-
for absorption into the divine essence?
In this purification lay the terrestrial part of the Hindu pantheism.
To prepare
the one duty of
man.
detracted from
tliis.
Brahma was
for re-absorption into
Attention to the minor duties of Evil deeds
still
life
further debased the
The great mass of mankind died unpurified. But And in most divine essence in them could not perish.
soul.
the
cases
it
had become
human body.
unfit to inhabit so high a
Therefore
it
form as the
entered, after the death of men,
into the bodies of various animals, into inanimate things,
and even into the demonic creatures of the Hindu hell, in accordance with its degree of debasement. It must pass, for a longer or shorter period, through these lower forms ere
it
And
could be fitted to reside again in the
after having
stage,
it
still
by
had a
purification passed
finality of absorption.
highest to
its
frame.
beyond the human
series of transmigrations to fulfil, in
the bodies of angels and deities, before
its
human
To
lowest,
it
conld attain the
this ultimate, all
Nature, from
was endlessly climbing.
Every-
thing was kindled by a spark of the divine essence, and
all
existence consisted of souls, in different stages of embodi-
ment, striving upward from the lowest hell to the
loftiest
stage of divinity.
For these many manifestations of the one eternal soul there
was but one road
to purification.
subjection of the senses, purity of
life,
This lay through
and knowledge of
THE AGE OF THILOSOPHY. the
Asceticism,
deity.
naturally arose as
stincts,
The
mortification of
237 the
and
were the highest of human attainments. and to wean the mind from
of this
was the
life
all
self-restraint
To
and exalt the soul was the constant
ascetic,
in-
a resultant of this doctrine.
virtues of temperance, self-control,
flesh
animal
reduce the
effort of the
care for the things
true path toward purification.
Finally,
knowledge of the deity could come only through a deep study of the Institutes of religion, rigid observance of
its
requirements, and endless meditation on the nature and the perfections of the ultimate
By
essence,
— the
eternal
deity.
thus giving the soul a steadily increasing supremacy
over
the
and shadowed
clogged
matter that
pure
its
would become utterly freed from material embodiment, and fitted to enter its final state impulses, in the end
of vanishment state signified,
it
the
into
supreme.
Just what this
final
whether the soul was or was not to lose
sense of individuality,
very clearly defined
;
is
a question whose answer
and
it
is
is
all
not
probable that the Hindu
thinkers, bold as they were, shrank before this utterly in-
soluble problem,
and
left the final
abyss uninvaded by their
daring speculations. It is a
grand system of thought which we have here very
imperfectly detailed, an extraordinary one to have been
devised at so early a period, and by a people just emerging
from barbarism into the superiority of the
civilization.
Aryan
No
higher testimony to
intellect could
be offered than
to bring this clearly outlined cosmical philosophy into
com-
parison with the confused, imperfect, and vapory conceptions of the said,
Egyptian and the Chinese mind.
however, that
it
offers a conception of
It
must be
man's obliga-
tions as a citizen of the universe that has proved fatal to
THE ARYAN RACE.
238
Brahman socially
Hindu people.
From
the
to the outcast, they have remained politically
and
the national progress of the
dormant, their duties to the world to come dwarf-
ing their duties to the world that
is,
and the realm of
thought overlaying in their lives the realm of action.
No
heroes have risen to lead the Hindu people on the path to nationality or empire, for thinkers
been lost
in the
;
alike
have
The very thought of history-making has not arisen among
shadow of a dream.
history-writing or
them
and workers
and they have yielded with scarce a struggle to a
who
long array of foreign conquerors, heedless of
ruled
their bodies while their thoughts continued free.
The philosophy here described was, as we have said, the work of a long line of priestly thinkers, not of any great lawgiver of the race. In it we have the highest expression of the endlessly active Hindu intellect. At a later date, however, the names of several special thinkers emerge, each devising some variation in the details, yet none deviating from the basic principle of the system.
The mystery
of the origin of matter
for in the ancient
Vedanta system
was afterward denied, arising
it
;
was
and
left
its
actual existence
being declared a mere illusion,
from the imperfect knowledge of the
the founder of the this difficulty
unaccounted
Sankhya
soul.
Kapila,
school, attempted to overcome
by proclaiming the
eternal existence of an
unconscious material principle possessed of self-volition in regard to its
own development.
emanated, and into
it
all
From
it all
matter had
matter would be absorbed.
By
the side of this material principle existed a primal spiritual essence, manifold in
its
nature, and which from the begin-
ning has entered into and animated matter. ual unintelligence
is
endued with a
subtile
This
spirit-
body consisting
THE AGE OF PHILOSOPHY. The Sankhya
of intelligence (buddJii).
pound of these three elements,
—
239
deity
is
a com-
substance, and
spirit,
intelligence.
This scheme was followed by that of Patanjali,
who
considered the spiritual principle to be possessed of selfvolition,
and to exist separate from the co-eternal principle
But the most striking of these speculative
of matter.
sys-
tems was that of Gautama, the founder of Buddhism, and the final great
This system was in the
Hindu philosopher.
Hindu vein of
line of that of
Kapila
thought to
utmost conceivable extension.
It denied
No
spiritual es-
its
but
;
it
carried the
the existence of the soul as a substance.
It held only certain intellectual
sence pervaded the body.
which would perish with
attributes,
each individual's good and
evil
survive, to migrate through
But the sum of
it.
actions
(Karma) would
other bodies, until the
became eliminated, and only the good remained.
As
evil
to the
culminating stage of this process, the Nirvana^ whether signified the final extinction of evil
it
and the vanishment of
good, an utter and eternal nonentity, or embraced the conception of a conscious existence of the absolutely purified principle of good,
—
is
a question that has been endlessly
debated, and yet remains unsolved.
The system made
provision for the natural disappearance of evil principle of
command
abyss
of
conception had plunged.
have
been
at the
Probably the founder of the Bud-
was as deeply
ophers in the
plorers
but thg
good remained, and would not down
of thought.
dhistic sect
;
lost as the
Brahmanic philos-
infinity into
which his daring
It is a
baffled,
depth by which
all
ex-
and which the plummet of
thought has ever failed to sound. In regard to the manifold philosophies of Greece
much
THE ARYAN RACE.
240 need here be
less
They
said.
known
are far better
to
readers in general, and are to a large extent philosophies
The
of the earth rather than schemes of the universe.
was as bold and active as that was far more under the control of and is always subdued and artistic
imao'ination of the Greeks
of the Hindus
;
but
it
the reasoning faculties,
where that of the Hindus
riots in the vvildest
extravagance.
The Hindu philosophy directly emerged from the mythology of the Vedas and the sacrificial observances of the priests,
and the steps of
its
The Greek philosophy had no
evolution can yet be traced.
The
relation to mythology.
gods of Greece had become so laden with earthly clay that they had ceased to be
fit
subjects for any but the vulgar
showed its front on the Ionic when philosophy Thus the philosophy of Greece was a completely shores. new growth. Cutting loose from all preceding thought, belief
first
the Grecian intellect endeavored to of
its
own, on the platform of what
construct a universe it
saw and what
it
felt.
The various systems devised need be but over, as they are is
the
and all
rapidly run
more matters of ordinary knowledge than
Hindu philosophy.
his successors,
The
Ionic philosophers, Tliales
endeavored to arrive at a conception of
existence from a study of the properties of physical
substances, and the Pythagoreans from a like
Next came Through abstraction.
study of
the properties of number.
the Eleatics, with
their system
the denial of the
of
actuality of visible existence they arrived at a conception
of pure
beiiuj^
— the
basis of all appearance.
followed, witli his system of the flow between finity
these
succeeded
and
the
infinity,
Atomistic
6eco;?iz'«r/,
—
Heraclitus
the incessant
To whom
being and not-being. philosophers,
to
THE AGE OF PHILOSOPHY. matter was the basis of being,
241
and force the cause of
The philosophers here named were gradually advancing toward a theory of the universe but it was a theory built up from the ground, rather than brought down movement.
;
from the
infinite, as
with the Hindus,
As
than an imaginative evolvement. deific principle
—a
had not appeared.
scientific rather
yet the idea of a
This was devised by
Anaxagoras, who placed a world-forming Intelligence by the side of matter.
Yet the idea was only feebly grasped.
This Intelligence existed but as a primary impulse, a moving force to set the universe in motion.
mind
The philosophic
of Greece had not yet advanced to the grand out-
reach of Hindu thought.
This material phase of philosophizing was followed by the mental one of the Sophists and of ISocrates. loose from the conception of matter things, they
came
to that of mind.
as
Cutting
the basis of
all
The Sophists stood
forth as the destroyers of the whole preceding edifice of
thought, and Socrates as the originator of a
new system
of philosophy, in which the subjective replaced the objective,
and mind subordinated matter.
AYith
him
virtue
and
duty became the great principles of existence, thought was higher than matter, and morality superior to philosophy.
He
gave birth to no cosmology, but he turned the atten-
tion of
man
to a distinctively
new
field of speculation.
This was deeply worked by Plato, his great disciple,
whose system of Ideas replaced the old systems of things, and with whom the supreme and all-embracing idea, the absolute Good, became the God, the divine sustainer.
Finally
scientific turn of
creator and
followed Aristotle, with his strongly
mind and
his highly indefinite
cal conception of the fluctuations 10
metaphysi-
between Potentiality and
THE ARYAN RACE.
242
Actuality, the variation from matter to form, from formless
To
matter to pure or immaterial form.
tions
were
added cosmological notions largely derived
But the value of the thought of
from the old mythology.
Greece was not so much for labors.
tive
research
these concep-
into
It
tended
the
its
deductive as for
constantly toward
basis of matter
began by cutting loose from the
its
induc-
a scientific
and mind, and never as
actual,
Hindu
in
thought.
The mental acumen
of
these
two highly
intellectual
branches of the ancient Aryans approached equality the real value of their
work
;
but
mainly as
differed widely,
a consequence of their different standpoints of thought.
The
Greeks were based on observed
speculations of the
facts, those of the
Hindus on m^'thological
fancies.
As
a
consequence, the Greeks have worked far more truly for the intellectual advancement of mankind.
If
we come
to
glance at modern philosophy, a strikingly similar parallel appears.
The Germans,
the metaphysicians of the
age, have inclined toward the
and
tion,
built vast
Hindu
line of
pure deduc-
schemes of philosophy with
solid basis than the doctrine of emanation.
modern
little
more
The English
and French, on the contrary, have developed the Greek line of science,
facts.
and based
their philosophies
Their schemes do not tower so
Germany, but they
are built
loftily as those of
on the ground, and not on
the clouds, and are likely to stand erect fices
on observed
when
the vast edi-
of pure metaphysics have toppled over in splendid but
irremediable ruin.
X.
THE ARYAN LITERATURE. our intention to enter upon the task of a
not IT general is
review of the vast
thouglit, but merely to offer a
field of
Aryan recorded
comparative statement of
the literary position of the several races of mankind, in
evidence of the superiority of the rary labor has been by no
Aryan
means
intellect.
confined to this
Literace.
Every people that has reached the stage of even an imperfect civilization has considered its thoughts worthy of preservation,
its
heroes worthy of honor,
But so far as the
of record. rary work
its
deeds worthy
intellectual value
of
lite-
concerned, the Aryans have gone almost
is
beyond the remainder of mankind. All early thought seems naturally to have flowed
infinitely
into
the channel of poetry, with the exception of certain dry
annals which cannot properly be classed as
This poetry, in
always
lyrical.
worship. this, in its
its
It
literature.
primary phase, appears to have been
was apparently
at first the
lyric of
This was followed by the lyric of action, and highest outcome, by the epic,
and organized phase of the heroic poem. to find that the
reached the
— the
It is of interest
Aryans alone can be said
final
combined
to have fairly
stage of the archaic field of thought,
weak and inconsethe Aryan race rose
the epic efforts of other races being
quent, while almost every branch of to the epic literary level.
THE ARYAN RACE.
244
Of
tha antique era of the religious lyric
We
be said. the
find
it
Zend-Avesta, in the
and
Greece,
in
the
hymns
in the
little
Yedas and of
of the
early traditional
ancient
here need
literature
hymns
Babylonian
of
to the
gods, some of which in form and manner strikingly re-
As
semble the Hebrew psalms. that of the
period,
great deeds of the
heroic
song,
to
gods and demigods,
exist as separate works,
record of
or the
and have
little
trace re-
have ceased to
either
become compo-
As
nent parts of subsequent epics, or have vanished. valuable epic literature, however,
Aryan limits. Modern research into
the
rule,
Heroic compositions, as a
mains.
second poetic
the
is
it
nearly
all
to
confined
within
the fragmentary remains of the
ancient Babylonian literature
has brought to light evi-
dence of a greater activity of thought than we formerly
had reason
to imao-iue.
And
amons: the works thus re-
covered from the buried brick tablets of the Babylonian libraries
are portions of a series of mythological
of a later date than the hymns.
considered to form part of an
poems
These productions are antique and remarkable
poem, with a great solar deity as hero,
— an epic centre of
legend into which older lays have entered as episodes. It appears to
we
have consisted of twelve books, of which
possess two intact,
— the
of the descent of Istar into exists, in spirits
which
is
also
had
Hades
;
wdiile part of a third
described the war of the seven evil
against the moon.
to have
Deluge legend, and that
their
The Assyrians epic,
are
supposed
in imitation of this older
work, and the Semiramis and Xinus of the Greeks are
M. Lenormant to have been heroes of this legendary circle of song. However that be, it cannot be
considered by
THE ARYAN LITERATURE.
245 ability the
claimed that either in poetic or artistic
Se-
mind displayed any exalted epic powers. So far as we are able to judge of this work from its scanty remains, mitic
devoid of
is
it
and
literary merit,
that
all
vv'e
full of
is
are accustomed to consider
hyperbolical extravagance.
Hebrews alone produced poetry of a high grade of merit. Of this Hebrew literature w^e shall speak more fully farther on, and it
Of
the Semitic races, indeed, the
must
suffice
level.
It
however,
them
find
in
is
not without
Hebrew
heroic characters.
its
Samson, David, Daniel, and
Noah,
were^
these
of
heroes of song, but were dealt with in sober prose,
— as of
reached the epic
tendency.
in
lyrical
it
who might be named; but none
others
made
a rule,
as
is,
literature,
We
here to say that none of
we sliall find later on was Koman legend. The Hebrew
largely practical
in
subdued, and though
the fate of the heroes
tendencies,
its its
its
poetry
its
literature contains
ing legendary incidents, these are prose, while
was imagination was
intellect,
fails
all
to rise
indeed,
many
couched
above the
excit-
in
quiet
lyric
of
The nearest approach grand book of Job, of unknown
worship or of pastoral description.
poem is the The literature authorship. relics are now coming to
to an epic
of Assyria, of which abundant light,
is
yet more practical in
character than that of the Hebrews, and resembles that of
the
Chinese in literalness.
There
is
no poetry ap-
proaching in merit the elevated lyrical productions found in the
Hebrew
scriptures, and, like the Chinese,
it is
largely
devoted to annals, topography, and other practical matters.
The Semitic
race as a whole appears to have been deficient
in the higher imagination,
of fancy.
To
though possessed of active powers
the latter are due abundant stores of legend,
THE ARYAN RACE.
246
often of a highly extravagant character
we nowhere
but
;
an instance of those lofty philosophical conceptions,
find
or of that high grade of epic song or dramatic composi-
which are such frequent products of Aryan thought, and which indicate an extraordinary fertility of the imagi-
tion,
Aryan
nation in the
race.
Egypt produced
The
point of view.
hymns
tain
work of merit from a
little
religious
literature consists of
cer-
of minor value, and the well-known "Ritual
of the Dead."
Similar to this
Hemisphere."
These
lyrics,
Lower
works can scarcely be
and are marked by an inexintellectual
almost an utter void.
In
Egj^Dt has one work which
has
ability is concerned, they are its
the " Ritual of the
So far as the display of
confusion.
addition to
is
ritualistic
called literary productions, tricable
literary
been dignified with the
title
of epic, though
it
should
rather be viewed as an extended instance of those heroic
legends whose confluence epic production.
It
This
named Pentaur, and
is
poem
from
made
his
his
II. in a
troops
way back
the mighty hero
first
is
stage in the pro-
credited to a
war which that monarch con-
He seems
to have been cut
by the enemy, and
to them.
fell
into
to have
But the poem
tells
safely
us that
an ambuscade of the Cheta,
and found himself surrounded by two thousand dred hostile chariots.
scribe
devoted to a glorification of the
ducted against the Cheta. off
needed to constitute a true
forms but the
duction of the epic.
deeds of Rameses
is
five
hun-
Invoking the gods of Egypt, the
potent warrior pressed with his single arm upon the foe,
plunged in heroic fury six times into their midst, covered
the
region with
dead,
army to a bombastic and
and regained
boast of his glorious exploits.
It is
his
THE ARYAN LITERATURE. iaartlstic
production
;
but such as
is
it
it
247 seems to have
work of wouder, and has
struck the Egyptian taste as a
been engraved on the walls of several of the great tem-
The most complete copy of it ten on a papyrus now in the British Museum. The remaining antique non- Aryan civilization, ples of the land.
China,
is
work of
this
kind was wanting to the Chinese.
decided practical tendency
is
annalistic
jects
as geography, topography, etc.
gend
exists,
and but
little
and to such sub-
history
attention
to
But no heroic
of Odes," which contains
antique poetry of China, cerns of ordinary
much
but
of
life.
the
is
It
spirit
The Confucian
religious
feeling.,
we possess
all
has
of the warlike vein,
little
of peaceful
repose.
We
Aryan
and family literature.
are
with domestic con-
life,
affection
replacing
the wild "outings" of the imagination which are in all the ancient
of the
mainly devoted to the con-
brought into the midst of real cerns,
le-
trace of the devotional poetry
with which literature begins elsewhere.
Book
Their
abundantly shown in their
close
'*
that of
any epic productions, either in the germ. The imagination necessary
utterly void of
the ultimate or in to
writ-
is
shown
After the Confucian
song gained a somewhat stronger flight, and the domestic ballad was replaced by warlike strains and mythologic songs. But no near approach to epic
period Chinese
composition was ever attained. If at
now we
once upon
enter
upon Aryan ground we
loftier
peaks of thought, and
find ourselves
in a higher
and
purer atmosphere. its
Almost everywhere epic poetry makes appearance at an early stage of literary cultivation as
the true
usher to the later and more practical branches of literature. These antique epic creations of the Arvans
THE ARYAN RACE.
248
may
in philosophy, so in po-
India and Greece take the lead
etry,
much lower
vying, though at a
Of
of Greece.
Ramayana and while
it is
level of art, with the Iliad
the two ancient epics of the Hindus, the the Maliahliarata^ the former
more the work of a
single hand,
And
characterizes the latter.
more mythological,
the
Ramayana
the
;
the older,
is
and shows few
that epic confluence of legend which
signs of
is
As
be briefly summarized.
of the two, the
strongly
Ramayana
Mahabharata the more
the
historical in character.
Legend
credits northern India in these early days with
two great dynasties of kings, known respectively as the Solar and the Lunar dynasties. the adventures of a hero of the hero, is
is
The Ramayana describes solar race. Rama, the
a lineal descendant of the god of the sun, and
himself adored as an incarnation of Vishnu.
where
in
poem we
the
find
ourselves on
ground, and the only historical indication of the extension of the
The
Ceylon.
from
mythological
contains
is
that
Aryan conquest southward toward
story describes the
his hereditary
it
Every-
banishment of
Rama
realm and his long wanderings through
the southern plains.
His wife,
Sita, is seized
by Ravana,
Rama, assisted by Sugriva, the king of the monkeys, makes a miraculous conquest of this island, slays its demon ruler, and recovers his wife,
the giant ruler of Ceylon.
the
poem ending with
his
restoration
to
his
ancestral
throne.
The it
poem is rank among
style of this
takes a lofty
agination.
In
extravagant
fiction,
descriptions
is
the
of a high grade of merit, and the works of the
two sections there
human imlittle
of
though in the third the beauty of
its
first
marred
by wild
is
exaggerations.
It
is
THE ARYAN LITERATURE. work
evideDtly iu the main the
of oue hand, not a welding
There are few episodes,
of several disjointed fragments.
while the whole latter portion
and there poetical
power and
However striking
if
and
skill
It is credited to a single poet,
facility.
This name
very doubtful
is
one nnbroken narrative,
is
shown throughout an unvarying
is
Valmiki.
249
" white
signifies
and
ant-hill,"
it
represents a historical personage.
it
Ramayana
that be, the
is
homogeneous and
a
outcome of ancient thought.
The Mahabharata
work of very
a
is
different character.
It is rather a storehouse of poetic legends than a single
poem, and
is
evidently the
work of many authors, treating
subjects of the greatest diversity. the
Ramayana, and more human
below
in epic completeness
it
without
its
It is of later date
in its interest,
and unity.
but
Yet
than
is
it is
far
not
central story, though this has almost been lost
under the flood of episodes. the lunar dynasty, the
descendants of the gods of the
Ramayana
moon,
as the
race.
Bharata, the
first
It is the epic of the heroes of
is
the heroic song of the solar
universal monarch,
who brought
kingdoms ''under one umbrella," has a lineal descendant, Kuru, who has two sons, of whom one leaves a hun-
all
The fathers dying, the equitably divided among these sons, the five
dred children, the other but
kingdom
is
five.
Pandavas and the hundred Kauravas.
The
latter
grow
envious, wish to gain possession of the whole, and pro-
pose to play a game of
Pandavas
if
is
The
kingdom.
kingdom
;
but the
to restore their cousins to their share iu
they will pass twelve years in a forest and
the thirteenth
penance
for the
lose in this strange fling for a
Kauravas agree the throne
dice
year in
performed
;
undiscoverable
disguises.
but the Kauravas
evade
This their
THE AKYAN RACE.
250
promise, and a great war ensues, in which the Pandavas
AYhether this war indicates some
ultimately triumph. actual event or not,
work
is
questionable
is
but this part of the
;
well performed, the characters of the five
are finely drawn,
Pandavas
and many of the battle-scenes strikingly
animated.
But
main theme forms but a minor portion of the is full of episodes of the most varied character,
this
work.
It
and contains old poetical versions of nearly
Hindu legends, with
—
ligion,
outside
in fact,
the
treatises
nearly
the ancient
on customs, laws, and
that w^as
The main
Vedas.
interrupted that
all
all
known
story
to the
Hindus
constantly
so
is
re-
winds through the episodes "like a
it
pathway through an Indian
8ome
forest."
these
of
episodes are said to be of "rare and touching beauty,"
while the work as a whole has every variety of style, dry
philosophy beside ardent love-scenes, and details of laws
and customs followed by scenes of
Many
battle
and bloodshed.
of the stories are repeated in other words, and the
whole mass, containing more than one hundred thousand verses,
seems
Hindu
literary
like a compilation of
work.
Yet withal
many
generations of
a production of high
it is
merit and lofty intellectual conception.
In regard to the Persian branch of the Indo-Aryans, yields us no ancient literary
work
in
it
exalted vein.
this
That considerable legendary poetry existed we have good reason to believe
;
but
it
does not seem to have centred
around a single hero, as elsewhere, but to of a long series of legendary kings,
undoubtedly historical personages. history of the Persians
when
detail the
many It
of
was
these legends
deeds
whom late
in
were the
became con-
densed into a single work, the celebrated Shah Namali of
THE ARYAN LITERATURE.
251
Firdusi, which forms, as Malcohii observes,
the pride and delight of the East."
" deservedly
It professes to be
but
a versified history of the ancient Persian kings, from the
fabulous Kaiomurs to the
b}^
the poet, while his
legendary that
has
it
work
is
to so great an extent
the elements of the epic except
all
The work
a central hero.
that of
of the second empire under
But no trace remains of the documents em-
Yezdijird.
ployed
fall
displays the
itself
highest literary skill and poetical genius, and, as Sir
Malcolm remarks, "in
it
the most fastidious reader will
meet with numerous passages of exquisite beauty." narrative
is
usually very perspicuous, and some
finest scenes are described
most
delight,
besetting
sin
by no means
are
of
The
of the
with simplicity and elegance of
though the battle-scenes,
diction,
John
which the Persians
in
free
from
tlie
Oriental
hyperbole.
Of the epic poetry of Greece, and particularly the works attributed to Homer, little here need be said. Iliad and Odyssey are too well known to readers to any description. Modern research has rendered it
great
The need very
probable that these works, and the Iliad in particular, are primitive epics in the true sense, being condensations of
a cycle of ancient heroic poetry. singers were
The antique Greek
not without an abundant store of stirring
legends as subject-matter for their songs.
have become partly embodied history
;
and
in
stituents all
in poetry, partly in so-called
them mythology,
are so mingled that
it is
These legends
history,
and tradition
impossible to separate these con-
and distinguish between fact and fancy.
But of
the legendary lore of the Greeks, that relating to the
real or fabulous siege of
Troy seems most
the imagination of the early bards,
to
have roused
and brought
into being
THE ARYAN RACE.
252
These as a
a series of the most stirring martial songs.
rule centred around the deeds of one great hero, Achilles,
the scion of the gods, the invulnerable champion of the antique world. Little
doubt
entertained by critics that the Iliad con-
is
number of ancient
tains the substance of a
But
to this one attractive subject.
be a doubt that these lays were
if
can scarcely
so, there
fitted
devoted
la^^s
by a single
skilful
framework of the Homeric song.
AYe
hand
into the epic
may
as well seek to divide Shakspeare into a series of
successive dramatists as to break up
Men
of antique poets.
of
his
Homer
can be
little
question that older material
the Iliad, there can be as
little
do not
calibre
masses, even in the land of the Hellenes
;
into a cycle arise in
and though there
made
question that
it
its
way
into
was wrought
by one great genius, and fitted by one Another the place which it occupies.
into its present form
hand
skilful
into
theory offered of
its
is
that the nucleus of the
incidents are the
work
poem and
of a single great poet, while
episodes of other authorship were worked into period.
a portion
it
at a later
But a more probable supposition would seem to
be that Homer, like Shakspeare, dealt with heroic legends of earlier origin,
ballads whose
ancient
worked
into the nucleus of
genius
whose
vital
the
intellect
poem
inspirits
substance was
by that one
great
whole
song.
the
This would explain at once the discrepancies that exist
between the subject and handhng of the several cantos, and the considerable degree of unity and homogeneity which the poem as a whole possesses.
It
need scarcely
here be said that the Iliad stands at the head of song, alike in the
genius which
it
manner
displays,
all
epic
of its evolution, the lofty poetic
and the exquisite beauty of
its
THE ARYAN LITERATURE. As compared
versification.
displays
tlie
artistic
trast witli tlie
nation.
witli
tlie
the gods which crowd
in their lineaments as a
where introduced real passions,
Hindu
epics,
moderation of Greek tliought
unpruned exuberance of
Even
253
Greek
tlie
in con-
Oriental imagi-
pages are as human
its
statue,
to the society of
and we are every-
actual
man, with
and sentiments, instead of
feelings,
it
his
to a
congeries of phantasms whose like never drew breath in
heaven, earth, or sea.
The Odyssey has been subjected
to criticism of the
character, and with like indefinite results.
same
There can be
no doubt that here also we have to do with one of the favorite heroes of
headed old politician Ulysses, Achilles, uncontrollable
They to
—the
Greek legend,
in
wise, shrewd, hard-
contrast with the fiery
alike in his
fury and his grief.
are strongly differentiated types of character, both
be found in the mental organization of the Greek,
and perhaps chosen from an involuntary sense of fitness.
We
their
need not here follow Ulysses in his wan-
derings and his strange adventures by land and sea.
They
simply indicate the conception of the ancient Greek mind, yet firmly held in mythologic fetters, of the conditions of the world beyond
Yet a considerable change had the ruling ideas between the dates of the
taken place in
two poems.
its
ken.
The turbulent Olympian
has almost disappeared
in
the
court of the Iliad
Odyssey, and Zeus has
developed from the hot-tempered monarch of the Iliad into the position of
verse. is
now
If both
a supreme moral ruler of
poems
are the
the uni-
work of one hand, which
strongly questioned, the
poet must have passed
from the ardent and active youth of the Iliad to the flective
era of old age and
into
a
period
re-
of developed
;
THE ARYAN RACE.
254
religious ideas ere he finished his noble life-work with the
Odyssey.
Of the remaining
The
said.
epic
work of Greece nothing need be
Homer
true epic spirit seems to have died with
;
and though many heroic poems were afterward produced, they lack the lofty poetic power of the ancient Muse.
But one work need be named siod, as at
once partly an epic poem, and partly a mytho-
To
record.
logical
Tlieogony of He-
here, the
a
extent
certain
may
it
be classed
with the Icelandic Eddas and the Persian cosmogony
though the scheme which complete, and
it
presents
cannot lay the same claim to the
it
On
a philosophy of mythology.
many
connected and
less
is
stirring scenes,
and
the other hand,
of the
description
its
it
title
of
details
battles
between Zeus and the Titans has an epic power which approaches that of Milton's story of the war on Heaven's plains.
The
Rome may be dismissed with Romans possessed the vigor of
epic poetry of
That the
words. nation
a few
imagi-
and the boldness and sustained energy of concep-
tion necessary to
attested
work of
by tha JEneid of
epic growth that
we
this description, is sufficiently
But
Virgil.
it
is
with a native
are here concerned, not with a second-
ary outcome of Greek inspiration.
A
Roman
abundance of epic
history reveals the fact that
This history
material existed. legends,
many
heroic lays.
in great part a series of
of which are doubtless prose versions of old
Cicero remarks that " Cato, in his Ongines^
was an old custom
tells
us that
it
who
sat
table to sing to
at
is
study of ancient
deeds of famous men."^ '
He
the
at
banquets for those
flute
the
praiseworthy
further regrets that
Quaestioncs Tiiscul.
i^^
?..
these
THE ARYAN LITERATURE. lays had perished in his time.
testimouy
;
and
it is
255
Other writers give similar
highly probable that the stories of the
warlike deeds of Horatius, Mucius, Camillas, etc., were largely poetic fictions, designed to be sung in the halls of
We find
the great nobles of these clans.
here no clustering
of legend round the names of single heroes, as in ancient
Greece.
The scope
of the demigods.
of
It
Roman was
thought lay below the level
and per-
practical throughout,
mitted but minor deviations from the actual events of history.
Thus Roman legend
more
is
in the vein of that
of Persia, which was spread over a long line of fabulous kings, instead of concentrating itself glorious
dusi to
champions.
embalm
its
around a few
Rome, however, produced no legends in the
life-like
all-
Fir-
form of song.
Yet the history of Livy may almost be called an epic prose.
It is the nearest
approach which
national epic, and prose as
deserves to be classed
it
is,
among
Rome made
the great
the
heroic
in
to a
work of Livy epics of
the
world. It is in strong confirmation of the intellectual
the Aryans to find that the remaining
energy of
and more barbaric
branches of the race, equally with the Greeks and Hindus,
produced their epics of native growth. est to find that the Teutonic
the
and
And
it is
of inter-
Celtic epic cycles display
true epic condition of the concentration of a
of heroic lays around one great national hero.
Teutonic people a native
Homer
to the floating lays of the past.
series
With the
arose to give epic shape
This cannot be aflSrmed
of the Celts, whose ancient heroes
owed
their final glory
to foreign hands.
The Germans possess more than one collection of antique lays, such as the poem of Gadrun^ and the Helden-
THE ARYAN RACE.
256 huch^ or
Book
But
of Heroes.
that they proudly point
to the Nlhelungen-lied
it is
as a great national epic, the out-
growth of
their heroic age.
The song
of the
Nor
Nibelung
is this
pride misplaced.
undoubtedly a great and
is
noble work, unsurpassed in the circle of primitive warlike epics except spirit of the
Germans warriors.
by the unrivalled
of his time
lays, such as Tacitus tells us the
composed
in
honor of their great
It is full also of mythological elements, to such
an extent that deific
German
old
It is full of the
Iliad.
it
is
discriminate between the
difficult to
and the human origin of
its
heroes.
In
its
central
hero, Siegfried, the Achilles of the song, and in the heroic
maiden Brunhild, we undoubtedly have mythological charBut in others, such as Etzel and Dietrich, can be acters. traced such well-known historical personages
as
Attila,
the leader of the Huns, and Theodoric, the Gothic king. Siegfried and Brunhild appear in
those of the Nibelung, and
we
other legends
find the
former
besides
in the
Vol-
sung lay of the Eddas as Sigurd, who fought with the dragon Fafnir for the golden hoard.
This golden hoard
a moving impulse in the Teutonic legendary cycle.
is
Siegfried has
ure
become the possessor of the enchanted
treas-
Achilles, has been
made
of the Nibelungs, and, like
invulnerable, except in a spot between his shoulders, which
replaces the heel of Achilles.
But the hoard of gold Nibelungen-lied. ished,
Its
is
a secondary motive
mythologic
fiction
in
the
has almost van-
and has been replaced by human motives, human
human deeds. Man has dwarfed the gods in outcome of German thought. It is the truly human
passions, and this
passion of jealousy, the hot rivalry of the two queens,
Brunhild and Kriemhild, and the bitter thirst of the latter
THE ARYAN LITERATURE.
257
for revenge, that carry us through its stirrhig epic cycle
of treachery, war, aud murder.
whole
song more
circle of
vigorous poem,
There
terrible
than the Jinale of this
the pitiless battle for vengeance in the
blood-stained banquet-hall of the Huns.
poet
nothing in the
is
Of
the
name
of the
shaped the old ballads into the enduring form of
^\\\o
we have no more than a conjectural This work was apparently done about the
the ]^sibelungen-lied
knowledge. year 1200
;
but the lays themselves perhaps reach back to
The epic work was done by a master-hand, who has moulded the separate songs, sagas, the fifth or sixth centuries.
and legends into a well-harmonized judgment and
poem with a
single
shows the possession of a vigor-
ability that
ous genius.
The Nibelungen-lied
is
not a courtly poem.
It is full
of the rudeness and passion of a barbaric age, though the conditions of Middle- Age society, with elty
its
combined cru-
and chivalry, and the sentiment of the age of the
Minnesingers, have not been without their effect in softening the spirit of the older lays, and in giving a degree of poetic splendor to the crude boldness of archaic song. falls
far
below the Iliad
w^ork of art, yet
it
in all that constitutes a great
instinct with a fervent imagination,
is
a fiery energy, and a truly epic breadth of incident. descriptive power, the fine characterization of ages, and the
skilful
It
its
Its
person-
handling of the plot, indicate both
an age of considerable literary culture and a high degree of poetic genius in the narrator, while the Teutonic spirit is
shown
ous in
in its
human
deep feeling for the profound and mysteridestiny.
Opening with a calm and quiet
detail of peaceful incidents,
we soon
find the
poem plang-
ing into the abyss of jealousy, rivalry, murder, and 17
all
the
THE ARYAN RACE.
258 fiercer passions.
hand of
Tlie
tlie
assassin finds the vul-
nerable spot in Siegfried's body, the fatal spot left un-
bathed by the magic dragon's blood, and he
From
to Brunhild's relentless hate.
poem
gathers force as
it
fury of a mountain-torrent toward
edy
it
sweeps with the
its
disastrous finale
by the hero's vengeance-
The death-dealing
brooding wife.
spirit of ancient trag-
finds its culmination in the story of awful
which the murderous Hagen and
his
bloodshed
terrible
energy with
nothing to surpass
finds
in
companions meet their
The
deserts at the court of the iluns.
which the poem closes
onward the
this point
flows, until
in the terrible retribution exacted
falls a victim
it
in the
most vigorous scenes of Homer's world-famous works.
One more poem Teutonic Muse,
of epic character, the product of the
may
and barbarous of
all
songs.
epic
This
English epic, the poem of Beowulf^
Anglo-Saxons
— the most archaic
be here mentioned,
in their
is
— the
the primeval
work of the
days of utter barbarism and heathen-
ism, probably before they left their
home on
the Continent
to fall in piratical fury on England's defenceless shores.
We
have here no chivalry, no sentiment, no softness.
All
The web of
shot
is fierce,
rude,
and savage.
mental gloom form the
superstitions of an age of
the poem, which
is
through and through with the threads of mythologic It
is,
as Longfellow remarks, "like
armor, — rusty and is
battered,
of the simplest.
Anglo-Saxon poetry
a piece of
and yet strong."
is
wanting
;
the
ancient
The
The bold metaphorical vein
lore.
style
of later
poet seems intent
only on telling his story, and has no time for episodes and
metaphors.
Yet Beowulf
knight-errant of chivalry
;
is
the far-off progenitor of the
and the song
is
such as the un-
cultured, yet vigorous-minded, bards of the heathen
Saxons
;
THE ARYAN LITERATURE.
259
might have simg in the rude halls of half-savage thanes,
—
ale-quaffing, stool-seated Berserkers, listening in the light
smoking torches to the
of flaring and
stirring lay of
human
prowess and magic charms.
We
are told
how Beowulf,
the sea Goth, fought
unarmed
with Grendel the giant, and destroyed the monster, after the latter
had
slain scores of
in the great hall of
beer-drunken doughty Danes
King Hrothgar the Scylding.
There
succeeded a terrible fight in the dens whither Beowulf
had followed the Grendel's mother, a witch-like monster. Here he slew dragons and monsters that blocked and
after a hard struggle with the
way
his
grim old-wife, seized a
magic sword which lay among the treasures of her dwelling,
and "with one
bone house."
its
are
To
^
her heathen soul out of
let
heathen lore
this strongly told bit of
added eleven more cantos, relating the deeds of the
sea-king in his old age, fire-drake which
creature, its
blow
fell
cave
;
when he fought with
was devastating the
land.
a monstrous
He
killed this
and enriched the land with the treasure found yet himself died of his wounds.
Here again we have the magic treasure of Teutonic destined to
be fatal to
its
It is
undoubtedly an out-
growth of Northern mythology, and perhaps had in the treasures of the
dawn
As an
epic,
Aryan myth. story of
lore,
Nibelung
possessor, as the
hoard was to the hero Siegfried.
merit.
in
its
origin
summer of ancient poem possesses much
or of the the
It is highly graphic in its descriptions, while the its
battles, its
treasure-houses, the
revels
and
songs in the kings' halls, and the magical incidents with
which the poem
is
filled,
are told with a minuteness that
brings clearly before our eyes the ^
life
of a far ruder age
Longfellow, Poets and Poetry of Europe,
p.
4.
THE ARYAN RACE.
260 than
is
revealed by any other extended poem.
fellow says, "
sea-noses
smell the bruie, and hear the
blow, and see the mainland stretch out
sea-breezes '
we can almost
As Long-
into the blue waters of the
'
its
solemn main."
This rude old song, so fortunately preserved, yields us striking evidence of the intellectual vigor of the fathers of
the English race.
The
Celtic
Aryans have been
other branch of the race
no completed
quite as prolific as
any
and though they present us with
;
epic, they
have preserved an abundance
of those heroic tales which form the basis of epic song. AVhile the
Germans
of the Continent and the Saxons of
England were plunged Irish Celts activity,
in the depths of
manifested a considerable degree of literary
and produced works on a great variety of subjects,
whose origin can be traced back the
barbarism, the
Christian
Among
era.
to the early centuries of
these were numerous heroic
legends which centred around two great traditional champions of the past.
One
of these cycles of epic lays,
whose
heroes have almost vanished from the popular mind, relates the deeds of a doughty hero, Ciichulaind, of whose mighty
prowess many stirring
stories are told.
The
central tale
is
the Tain Bo Cuaihige, or the " Cattle Spoil of Cualnge," which tells how Ciichulaind defended Ulster and the mystic
brown bull of Cualnge single-handed against all the forces of Queen Medb of Connaught, the original of the fairyqueen Mab. Around this vigorously told story cluster some
thirty others, descriptive of the deeds of the hero
Ciichulaind, of
Medb
pions of the past. cycle,
the heroine, and of
As
a whole,
it
many
great cham-
forms a complete epic
and needed only the shaping and pruning hand of
some able poet
to
add another to the national epics of
;
THE ARYAN LITERATURE.
261
These legends, as they exist now, are in
the world.
twelfth-ceutury manuscripts, of mixed prose and verse
we must go back
but for their origin of
many
to the vanished bards
centuries preceding.
In addition to this epic cycle of heroic song, the Irish
have the fortune to possess another, equally extensive, and the story of Finn, the son of much more modern date,
—
of Cumall,
who
is
may have had
Fennians
Finn and the
has long been forgotten.
his predecessor
be very
a popular hero in Ireland, though
still
a historical basis, though there can
of the historical in the stories relating to
little
them, with their abundance of magical incidents and extra-
The Fennian
ordinary adventures.
tales
probably only be-
gan to be popular about the twelfth century, and new ones continued to appear till a much later period, one of them These legends
being as late as the eighteenth century. are very numerous, and they
may claim
epic poet in a bard of alien blood
;
to
for
have found it
their
seems certain
that the heroes of both these cycles of songs were popular in the Ossian.,
Highlands of Scotland, and that Macpherson's
though doubtless due, as a poem, to his own
mind, contains elements derived by him from the popular
Highland heroic
Ossian
lore.
while the hero himself
is
is
Oisin, the son of Finn,
represented in Fingal
;
and char-
acters of both the Irish legendary cycles are introduced.
Much
as
origin of
the
statement of Macpherson concerning the
this
poem has been
equal claim to the
title
we aware
to
his materials, or
cient lays
For
what an extent the
how
it
in
none of these cases
final
poet manipulated
greatly he transformed the
and legends.
may have
of a naturally evolved epic as the
Nibelungen-lied or the Iliad. are
questioned,
more an-
THE ARYAN RACE.
262
The Welsh
division of the Celts seems to have been
nearly as active as the Irish in literary work, and pro-
duced
its distinct
Arthur,
epic cycle in the
— the popular hero of
modern English
Round Table enchanter
Europe
epic song.
King
the age of chivalry and of
This hero of fable, with his
and the deeds of the
of noble knights,
introduced to
Middle- Age
the fabulous British history of
Geoffrey of
Merlin,
in
heroic lays of
Monmouth, written
was
first
early in
The
the twelfth century.
Arthurian legends yielded nothing that we can
call
an epic,
but they gave inspiration to a marvellous series of rhymed
romances, the work of the French Trouveres. however, were
not without a native
The French,
hero of
romance
of older date in their literature than the Arthur myths.
This was their great King Charlemagne, who, with his twelve peers, formed the theme of an interminable series of Chansons de Gestes, the epic spirit
became
diffused
Charlemagne as a popular hero
through a wide
range
at
a period of more
cul-
and softer manners, and the jwems of which he and
his knights series of
their
which
King Arthur succeeded
of rude and magical romance.
ture
in
or legendary ballads,
form the heroes are the
finest in that tedious
magical romances with which the Trouveres and
successors deluged the literature of the
chivalric
age, until they finally sank into utter inanity, and were
laughed out of existence by Cervantes in his inimitable satire of
Don
Quixote.
In this review of the early poetry of the Aryans there is
one branch of the race yet to be considered, and one
remaining epic to be described.
The Slavonians have
not been without their literary productions, though none of their poetry has reached the epic stage.
But the con-
THE ARYAN LITERATURE.
whom we
tiguous Finns, in race
poem
the
to
of
have viewed as nearly related
Slavonic Aryans, have evolved an epic
some considerable
latest w^ork
of
263
the primitive method.
and of
merit,
come
character to
thiii
interest as the
into existence in
among
Its elements long existed
the Finnish people as a series of heroic legendary ballads, the
work of arranging which
into a connected epic
form was due to Dr. Lonnrot, of Helsingfors, who lected from the lips of the peasantry,
now known
1835, the epic production the to
"Home
period of
whose deeds, with those of
They hero Wainamoinen,
a series of
gether into a
poem almost
as
insthict with
mythology.
myth
of
the creation of
form
his tw^o brother heroes,
the theme of
work
as the Kalevcda,
Finnish culture.
round the
centre, in true epic style,
It is a
in
These legends belong mainly
of Heroes."
pre-Christian
the
col-
and published
connected lays, which
fall to-
homogeneous as the It
Iliad.
opens with a
the universe from an egg,
and
The heroes of Kaleva, the land of happiness, bring down gifts from Heaven to mortals, and work many magic wonders. Yet they min-
is
full
of
folk-lore throughout.
gle in the daily life of the people, share their toils,
and
their rest. They are, as Mr. Lang says, " exaggerated shadows of the people, pursuing on a
enter into
common business of peaceYet the poem is not without
heroic scale, not war, but the ful its
and primitive men." warlike element,
—
in
the struggle of
Kaleva with the champions of the frozen North,
Pohjola,
the heroes the
of
region of
and of Luonela, the land of death.
It ends, after
many
namoinen and
his
vicissitudes, in the
followers
merits of this poem.
Max
over
^liiller
triumph of Wai-
their
foes.
remarks:
Of
"From
the the
THE AKYAN KACE.
264
mouths of the aged an epic poem has been
collected,
equalling the Iliad in length and completeness,
we can
forget for the
moment
— nay,
that loe in our youth
all
learned to call beautiful, not less beautiful."
and
style
imitates
resembles Longfellow's
it
it
Though
'*
In metre
Hiawatha," which
with some exactness. the Slavonic people have produced no heroic
epos of this completeness, heroic
if
poetry.
The success
they
are
not without their
attained by Dr. Lonnrot in
studying the popular poetry of Finland has led to like
collections exist,
Two
Russia, with very marked results.
efforts in
of the
— that
published by P. N. Ruibnikof in 18G7
that of P. R.
Kiryeevsky, which
is
These lays were collected from the peasantry, the whole
great
lays of the Russian people
epic
country
being
now and
;
not yet completed. of the Russian
lips
traversed
ardent explorers in their indefatigable
search
by the the
for
The Builinas, or historic poems, thus rescued from oblivion seem naturally to fall
old songs of the Slavonic race.
into several cycles, each with its distinct characteristics.
Of these roes,"
the
most archaic lays deal with the " Elder He-
and are evidently of mythologic
connected with these in character
Vladimir the Great.
Heroes,"
This
is
is
origin.
the cycle
— the ancient paladins of
as the
Novgorod
era of historic Russia.
cow its
cycle,
named
after
the epos of the ''Younger the country, like those
of the Charlemagne and Arthur legends.
known
Closely
cycle,
The
third
is
and deals with the remote
The fourth
is
the Royal or
Mos-
and has the personages of actual history
for
heroes.
These Russian songs show no tendency to centre round
any single hero, and thus
offer
no opportunity for
then*
THE ARYAN LITERATURE.
265
concentration into a single connected poem.
In
his-
tlie
we seem to distinguish two distinct lines of development. One of these is that pursued by Persia, Rome, and Russia, in which no single tory of national epic poetry, in fact,
hero has concentrated the attention of singers, and the
and
flow of song takes in a long succession of fabulous
champions.
historical
The other
is
that pursued
remaining Aryans, in which song centred
itself
by the
around one
or a few great warriors, mostly of mythological origin,
combined into a connected
the series of songs naturally narrative.
This
is
the
and
more archaic stage of the two, or
perhaps the one that indicates the most active imagination,
and
it
is
the one to which
all
the naturally evolved epic
poems of the world are due. The production of heroic poetry by the Aryan peoples by no means ceased with their stage of half-barbaric deNumerous valuable epic poems have been velopment. produced
in the
we need the human
age of civilization; but of these
say nothing, as they are secondary products of
mind, and not the necessary outcome of mental evolution.
They
are only of
value to us here as evidences of the
continued vigor of the Aryan imagination. these
presents
evolved work.
One only
of
any of the characteristics of a naturally This
is
the
great
poem
of
Dante, the
Divina Commedia^ in which the Middle-Age mythology of the Christian Church has become embodied in song, the
record of a stage of thought which can never be repro-
duced upon the
civilized earth.
Tlie Inferno of
Dante
is
the mediaeval expression of a succession of extraordinary
conceptions of the future destiny of the soul. of strict
Aryan
These are
origin, since all non- Aryan nations
have
had very vague conceptions of the punishment of the
THE ARYAN RACE.
266 wicked. the
to
to that
The extreme unfoldment of the hell-idea we owe Hindu imagination, and a less exaggerated one It would be difficult to conceive of of Persia.
a more grotesquely extravagant series of future tortures than those of the Buddhistic carried
cue to
Their
by the Buddhists
Mohammed and final
product
they have ferno.
is
attained
We may
These ideas have been
hell.
to China, while they
instigated the hell of the Koran.
the hell of mediaeval Europe, and
poetical
expression in
tlferefore fairly class this
primitive epics of mankind, as
it
human
of mythical
conceptions which have
culture
civilization,
Dante's In-
poem with
the
gives poetic expression
to a stage of
advance of
gave the
and a natively evolved
series
died out with the
but which were as essential
ele-
ments of thought-development as the worship of mythical deities
We of
and the admiration of heroic demigods. have given considerable attention to the development
Aryan
epic poetry
from the evidence which
it
presents
Aryan imaginamankind. None of these
of the distinctly superior character of the tion to that of the other races of
can be fairly said to have reached the epic level of thought.
The Aryans have continuously progressed beyond this level. But the steps of this progression can here but conThe epic spirit in ancient Greece cisely be indicated. unfolded in two directions, one producing the imaginative historical narrative, the other giving
The former
of
these in that
quickly developed into history in the
rigidly critical
Thucydides.
The
rise
actively its
the drama.
intellectual
land
highest sense, yielding
and philosophical latter as quickly
to
historical
gave
work of
rise to a succes-
sion of the noblest dramatic productions of mankind, those
of the three great tragedians of Greece.
Elsewhere
in the
THE ARYAN LITERATURE. ancient world the course of development
same.
Rome produced no
but
historic
in
it
was much
drama of
native
production
267
rivalled the
the
literary value,
best
work of
Greece, passing from the half-fabulous historical legends of Livy to the critical production of Tacitus. spect practical
Rome was
In this
re-
in strong contrast to imaginative
India, in which land history remained undeveloped, while
a drama of considerable merit came into existence. If
now we
literature,
modern European pursue a somewhat different
consider the unfoldment of to
is
it
find
it
channel, and reach results not attained in ancient times.
The rhymed romance
of chivalry
was the
direct outgrowth
of the epic spirit in mediaeval Europe, and
was accom-
panied by metrical histories as fabulous as the romance. In their continued development these two forms of ture deviated.
The
the history of fact.
litera-
history of fable gradually unfolded into
Prose succeeded verse, and criticism
The rhymed romance, on its part, deprose romance, and lost more and more of
replaced credulity.
veloped into the its
magical element, until
possible.
had got
it
fully entered the region of the
continued tedious and extravagant, but
It still
rid of its old cloak of
Ancient
fiction
mythology.
reached a stage somewhat similar to
though not by the same steps of progress. eras
of
Greece
romantic fictions
pastoral, religious,
and adventurous
appeared,
this,
In the later comprising
tales similar to those
which were the ruling fashion of a few centuries ago in Europe. But there was little trace of the allegory, which
became such a fathers.
stage,
favorite form of literature with our fore-
In India this development stopped at a lower that
the active
and fairy lore. But in this field Hindu imagination produced abundantly, and of
fable
THE ARYAN RACE.
268
and Arabian magical
directly instigated the Persian
Througli the latter
atui'e.
influence entered
its
liter-
modern
Hindu tales were extant in the Middle Ages, and from them seems to have directly outgrown the short novel or tale, which attained such popuEurope.
larity
Collections of the
and reached
Decameron
highest level of art in the
its
of Boccaccio.
more modern times the imaginary narrative has passed onward to a far higher stage than it attained in the But
in
ancient period, and has yielded the character-novel of our
—a
own
day,
tion
and reason of the Aryan mind have gained
literary
in
which the combined imagina-
The novel
est development.
and
form
reflective era.
It
their lofti-
the epic of the scientific
is
has cast
off
the barbaric splendor
of the mantle of verse and of magical and supernatural
embellishments, and has descended to quiet prose and actual
conditions.
life
mestic stage.
It
It
has
left the heroic for the do-
has replaced the outlined characters of
the epic by critical dissections that reveal the inmost fibres of in
human it
character.
been replaced
evolution.
The
stirring action of the epic has
in great part
by
reflection
and mental
It forms, in short, the storehouse into
flows all the varied thought of
modern
times, there to be
wrought into an exact reproduction of the physical,
and mental
life
of
which
social,
man.
The modern drama unfolded at an earlier date than the novel. But its evolution was a native one only in Spain and England. Elsewhere it was but an imitation of the drama of the ancient world. It attained its highest level in the
works of Shakspeare, which indeed prefigured the
modern novel
in the critical exactness
and mental depth
of their character-pictures and in the reflective vein which
THE ARYAN LITERATURE. underlies
its
complete reproductions of
man, and dissections of the human understand-
intellectual
ing in
As
all their action.
269
every anatomical detail, they probably stand at
the highest level yet reached by the powers of
The remaining outgrowth
thought.
human
of epic narrative, that
of prose history, has likewise attained a remarkable devel-
and has become as philosophical and critical as the narrative of ancient times, with few exceptions, was crude, credulous, and unphilosophical. If an attempt be made to compare the literary work
modern
opment
in
of the
non- Aryan nations in these particulars with the
times,
Aryan productions,
it
will reveal a very
marked contrast Noth-
between the value of the two schools of thought. inof
need be said of the
fictitious or historical literature of
the ancient non-Aryan civilizations.
power very
far
It lay in intellectual
below the level attained by Greece.
The
only important literary nation of modern times outside the
Aryan world
China.
is
In the making of books the
Chinese have been exceedingly active, and their literature is enormous in quantity; the Europeans scarcely surpass
them
in this respect.
But
in regard to quality they stand
immeasurably below the Aryan
level.
Though China has produced no very
prolific in historical
what
is
torical
stage.
called the
epic
poem,
and descriptive
drama and the
novel.
it
has been
literature
Yet
and
in
in its his-
work it has not gone a step beyond the annalistic The idea of historical philosophy is yet to be born
in this ancient land.
As
for tracing events to their causes,
and taking that broad view of history which converts the consecutive detail of human deeds into a science, and displays to us the seemingly inconsequential movements of nations as really controlled by necessity and directed by
;
THE ARYAN RACE.
270
the unseen hand of evolution, such a conception has not
yet entered the uuimaginativ^e Chinese mind.
As
regards
Chinese drama and novel,
the
unworthy of the name.
utterly
they are
Character-delineation
is
the distinctive feature of the modern novel, and of this the novel of China
minable dialogues,
void.
is
in
which moral
many
lawsuits,
feasts,
sports,
made
is
plot, but
abundance of paragons of
all
no character.
imaginable virtues,
of the Chinese drama.
trifling b}^
abound
stories
in
promenades, and school examis
Their heroes are
The same may be
It is all action.
character-analysis fail to enter.
There
— polished, fascinating,
everything but human.
;
inter-
tedious
and usually wind up with marriage.
inations,
learned
The
inconsequential details.
and
reflections
discussions mingle, while the narrative its
mainly of
It consists
Reflection
said
and
There are abundance of
descriptions of fights and grand spectacles, myths, puns,
and grotesque
allusions, intermingled with songs
The plot with some skill but often the play sometimes very
is
lets.
;
plot,
though
is
Fireworks, disguised men, and
ecutions.
bal-
almost destitute of
horrible details of murders
full of
and
and managed
intricate,
men
and ex-
personating
animals, are admired features of those strange spectacles
but as for any display of a high order of intellectuality,
no trace of
it
can be discovered in the dramatic or
fictitious
literature of this very ancient literary people.
There
many
is
no occasion,
in this review, to consider all the
divisions into which
unfolded.
There
is,
modern Aryan
We
has
however, yet another of the ancient
and naturally evolved branches of into account.
literature
literature to be taken
have said that the general course of
poetic development seems to have been from the religious
THE ARYAN LITERATURE. through the heroic tinued
lyric
poetry con-
development, accompanying and succeeding the
its
epic.
But
lyric to the epic.
271
has indeed come
It
down
to our
broad flood of undiminished song. truly so called, that
we
own
It is
times in a
with the
are here concerned,
— the
lyric,
poetry
human emotion and poetry of action. To this
of reflection, the metrical analysis of
thought, in contrast with the
may
be added the poetry of description, of the love-song,
and of the
details of
common
life,
with
all their
numerous
varieties.
In this
more
field
of literature alone
the other races
directly into comparison with the
every branch of the Aryan race has the remaining peoples of civilized
and
less so,
in this direction
out-reach of poetic thought.
In the
celled in the lyric.
come
Aryan.
Prolific as
been in
lyric song,
mankind have been
little
have attained their highest
The Hebrews specially expoem of moral reflection and
devotion, in the delineation of the scenes and incidents of rural
life,
and
in the
use of apposite metaphor, they
stand unexcelled, while in scope of sublime imagery the
poem
Job has never been equalled.
of
This poetry, how-
ever, belongs to a primitive stage of mental development,
— that
in
The
mankind. its
which worship was the ruling mental interest of intellect of
man had
modern breadth, and was confined
not expanded into to a
narrow range
of subjects of contemplation.
At
a later period the Semitic race broke into a second
outburst of lyric fervor, perial era.
But
this failed to reach
intellectual conception.
to love
and eulogy
harmony
— that of the Arabians
;
in their im-
any high standard of
Their poems were largely devoted
and while they had the same metrical
as their direct successors, the
works of the Trou-
THE ARYAN EACE.
272 badours and
the
largely void of
give
Minnesiugers,
the}^,
like
were
these,
thought, and lacked sufficient vitality to
them coutiuued
life.
In China, again, we find a very
considerable development of non- Aryan lyric song, coming
down from lyrics it
a very early period of the nation.
And
have often much merit as quiet pictures of
life
these ;
but
cannot be claimed that they show any lofty intellectual
For the highest development of the
power.
every form of literary work,
we must come
h'ric,
to the
as of
Aryan
world, where alone thought has climbed and broadened,
reaching ing to
its
its
universe.
the
human
highest level and
its
widest outlook, and sink-
profoundest depth of analysis of the mental
So far as
literature
embodies the powers of
intellect, it points to the
Aryan development
as supremely in advance of that of the other races of
mankind.
XI.
OTHER ARYAN CHARACTERISTICS.
IT
is
necessary, in continuation of our subject, to con-
sider the comparative record of
mankind
other races of of
art,
science,
distinctions sible
to
mechanical
principal races.
point of view,
and mental.
skill,
If it is
lines
we
the
and the other main
In doing so, certain marked
make themselves
draw broad
Aryan and
respect to the development
in
essentials of civilization.
the
of
apparent, and
it
seems pos-
demarcation between the
consider the Negro race from this
to find a lack of energy both physical
Nowhere
in the region inhabited
by
this race
do we perceive indications of high powers either of work or thought.
No monuments
of architecture appear
philosophies or literatures have
And
arisen.
in
;
no
their
present condition they stand mentally at a very low level, while physically they confine themselves to the labor absolutely necessary to existence.
They
neither
think above the lowest level of life-needs
America, under
all
the instigation of
;
Aryan
work nor
and even in activity, the
Negro race displays scarcely any voluntary energy of thought or work.
It
either
goes only as far as the sharp
whip of necessity drives, and looks upon indolence and sunshine as the terrestrial Paradise.
The record of the Mongolian race is strikingly different. Here, too, we find no great scope or breadth of thought, but there is shown a decided tendency to muscular exertion. 18
THE ARYAN EACE.
274 For pure
work the Mougolians have been un-
activity of
surpassed, and no difficulty seems to have deterred them
most stupendous
in the perforaiauce of the
labors.
The
Aryans have never displayed an equal disposition to handnot, however, from lack of energy, but simply that labor,
—
Aryan energy brain, while
muscles.
is
largely drafted off to the region of the
Mongolian energy
The Aryan makes every
Labor-saving machinery
is
his
mainly centred in the
is
effort to save his
hands.
great desideratum.
The
Mongolian, with equal native energy, centres this energy within his muscles, while his brain lies fallow.
The
Chi-
nese, for instance, are the hardest hand-workers in the
world.
perform
of purely physical exertion which they
The amount is
nowhere surpassed.
The productiveness of
their country, through the activity of hand-labor alone, is
considerably superior to that of any other country not
possessed of effective machinery.
But
they exist in an unprogressive state.
by the brain
to relieve the
Chinese thought
is
in
regard to thought
Little has
hand from
its
been done
arduous labor.
mainly a turning over of old straw.
The land is almost empt}" of original mental productions. If we consider the record of the Mongolians of the past They have left us monuments the same result appears. of strenuous work, but none of highly developed thought.
China, the most enlightened of Mongolian nations, has an
immense ancient literature, but none that can be compared with Aryan literature in respect to display of mental ability. Its highest expression is its philosophy, and that, in enormously below the contemporary
intellectual grasp, is
philosophy of
India.
muscular exertion
it
China far surpasses
But
in
respect to
has no superior. in the
work
evidences of
The Great Wall
of
there embodied any other
OTHER ARYAN CHARACTERISTICS. human
single product of
labor.
outcome of advanced thought.
Yet
is in
it
It is
275
no sense an
the product of
purely practical mind, and one of a low order of
a
intelli-
gence, as evidenced by the utter uselessness of this vast
monument
of exertion for
Canal of China
intended purpose.
The Great
another product of a purely practical
is
Every labor performed by China has a very
intellect.
evident purpose. are no
its
There
It is all industrial or protective.
monuments
to the imagination.
Yet the lack of
mental out-reach has prevented any great extension of
At long
labor-saving expedients.
extended
life
appeared,
— such as that of
much more than nearly
its
the
of
nation,
some useful invention has
original stage, while in Europe, during a con-
Among
labor in China are
the its
it
has made an almost miraculous
few
illustrations of
the architectural If
monuments
now we review whose
non-practical
pagodas, which seem like the play-
things of a rudimentary imagination
rigines,
Yet for
the art of printing.
a thousand years this art has remained in
siderably shorter period,
advance.
intervals, during the
when compared with
of Europe.
the products of the American abo-
closest
affinities
are
certainly
with
Mongolians, we arrive at a similar conclusion.
the
There
is
evidence of an immense ability for labor, but of no superior
powers of thought.
The quantity
of
sheer muscular
exertion expended on the huge architectural structures and the great roads of Peru, the
immense pyramids of Mexico,
and the great buildings of Yucatan, huge mounds Mississippi
erected
valley
are
is
by the ancient dwellers equally
extraordinary,
here no lack of muscular energy.
No
in
the
when we
consider the barbarian condition of their builders. is
The
extraordinary.
There
people of native
THE ARYAN RACE.
276
indolence could have erected these monuments, or have
There
even conceived the idea of them. ability to
The
work displayed, but no great
is
abundant
ability to think.
great roads of Peru are products of a practical mind.
In regard to the remaining works, they were largely incited
by
religious thought.
They
yield us in massive walls
and
crude ornamentation the record of the highest imaginative
When
out-reach and artistic power of the American mind. w^e
come
pression
to is
examine them we
that their
Their art
hugeness.
that of
find
is
except in some few striking instances in the tecture
and statuary of Yucatan.
of intellectual ability, but stage.
Energy
is
it
rudimentary,
Maya
archi-
There are indications
remains in
not lacking, but
main ex-
it is
its
undeveloped
mainly confined to
the muscles, and but slightly vitalizes the mind.
We
have evidences of similar conditions
in the
works of
architecture remaining from the pre- Aryan age of Europe.
The huge monoliths
of Stonehenge, Avebury, and Carnac,
and the Cyclopean walls of Greece and Italy (the
latter
Aryan formation) indicate a race or an era when muscle was in the ascendant and thought in embryo. The idea was the same as that indicated in the structures possibly of
,
of Asia and America, that
— to astound future man with
seem the work of giant
builders.
No
indication of
the loftiest conception of architectural art appears, of the
edifices
— that
simple combination of the ornamental with the
practical,
and the
restriction of size to the
demands of
necessity and the requirements of graceful proportion.
astonish by mere hugeness
veloped mind. only
higlil}'
is
To
a conception of the unde-
Blind force can raise a mountain mass
;
developed intellect can erect a Greek temple.
The Melanochroic
division of the white race repeats in
OTHER ARYAN CHARACTERISTICS. its it
a
work the Mongolian
much
characteristic of hugeness.
higher level of art.
and
tectural
artistic
In the extraordinary archi-
monuments
sheer muscular vigor displayed
Egypt the power of astounding. The world
of
is
has never shown a greater degree of energy
but
;
The
rather energy of the hands than of the mind.
dimentary idea of vast
works
it
is
ru-
main expression of these
size is the
and though they have
;
Yet
and has attained
thought-powers,
superior
indicates
277
sufficient artistic value to
show a considerable mental unfoldment, yet hugeness of dimensions and the power of overcoming difficulties are were eager
to
could perform
;
they were
tliought they could
And
yet
The
Egypt show the world of the future what labors they
their overruling characteristics.
among
much
old rulers of
less eager to
show what
embody. the
monuments
of
Egypt and those of
the sister nations of Assyria and Babylonia
we
find our-
selves in a circle of thought of far higher grade than that
displayed by the Mongolian monuments.
There
is indi-
cated a vigorous power of imagination and an artistic ability of no
mean
grade, while
strong evidence
appears that
but for the restraint of conventionality and the distracting idea of hugeness, art would have attained a
much higher
The rudiment of the Greek temple appears in the architecture of Egypt and Assyria, and the former is a
level.
direct outgrowth
from the
latter in the
hands of a people
of superior intellectuality. If the
Negro
is
indolent both physically and mentally,
the Mongolian energetic physically but undeveloped mentally,
and the Melanochroi active physically and to some
extent mentally, in the
Aryan we
find a highly vigorous
and developed mental
activity.
Though by no means
THE AKYAN RACE.
278
lackiDg in physical energy, the mind
muscular work
this race,
is
the ruling agent in
reduced to the lowest level
is
demands of the body and the intellect, and every effort is made to limit the quantity of work represented in a fixed quantity of product. Waste Use is the guiding labor is a crime to the Aryan mind. consistent with the
It is to this ruling
principle in all effort. intellect
over
the
energies
of
agency of the
muscular
a
and active
organism that we owe the superior quality, the restricted
Aryan labor products. more strongly represented
dimensions, and the vast quantity of
In this work pure thought
is
far
than pure labor.
In the two great intellectual Aryan peoples of the past, the
Greek and the Hindu, the
artistic
products are strik-
ingly in accordance with the character of their respective mentality.
The work of
tive exuberance, with a
we have
the lacls:
Hindu displays an imaginaIn
of reasoning control.
it
rather the idea of vastness than of hugeness, a
vague yet strong mental upreach, while a
most a wildness, of ornament activity of
the imagination.
testifies to
There
is
superfluity, al-
the unrestrained
indicated no con-
The Hindus were almost devoid Their architecture seems an embodiment
trolling idea of utility.
of practicality.
of their philosophy,
throughout.
— daring, unrestrained, and unpractical
In their older cave-temples, such as that at
Elephanta, sheer labor it is
is
the strongest characteristic
labor underlaid with a vigorous sense of art.
;
but
In the
extraordinary excavations at Ellora an exuberant imagibefore
and we seem to gaze upon
nation carries
all
an epic poem
in stone, rendered inartistic
it,
by
its
endless
superfluity of ornament.
In Greek arcliitecture and
in all
Greek
nrt.
on the con-
OTHER ARYAN CHARACTERISTICS.
279
a subdued imagination.
trary, are visible the evidences of
In breadth and height of imaginative conception the Greek
mind
is
no sense inferior to the Hindu, but
in
it is
every-
where restrained by the habit of observation and by a
The Hindu looked
sense of the logical fitness of things.
inward for
his models,
and
built his temples to
his
models
in the lines
and forms of the
sought to bring his work into grace, harmony, this
and
visible,
conformity with the
strict
and moderation of external Nature.
was born with him.
In
True
he attained a remarkable success.
effort
the con-
The Greek looked outward,
ceptions of his imagination.
found
fit
art
All excess and exuberance disap-
pears, the wings of the imagination are clipped, and
down
kept
flights
to the level of the visible earth.
idea of the practical the ornamental.
and with a
tions,
from as a
its
Nature
clipped.
all its lines
It sins in
It is
tions of the
lies
in
an excess of
To
achievement
the
human frame.
imagination are too severely
But the Greek
body that he This
is
in a
and
this the
and propor-
fixed his eyes
measure
lost sight
not the highest conception
imitate physical Nature exactly, ;
this re-
undoubtedly a high conception of art accu-
animating soul.
of art.
it
one direction, as Hindu art does in the of
so closely upon the its
Greek
and propor-
art.
rately to reproduce in marble the exact details
of
to the
rendering that detracts
strictly faithful
The wings
other.
mind
the
rigidly maintained.
reproduced in
defect of Greek art
straint.
is
of
value as a work of the intellect, while adding to
work of
The
The
everywhere combined with that of
The subordination
teachings of visible art is the actual,
is
its
Greek
gree that can never be surpassed.
was a great
artist attained to a de-
But
to reproduce the
THE ARYAN RACE.
2 so
mind
in the body, is a greater achievement
Greek
direction
made but
art
and
;
in this
the preliminary steps.
The great statues of Greece represent types, not They display the mental characteristics of viduals. modesty, terror, dignity, and the detail.
like, in the gross,
indi-
fear,
not in
Their works are like the combined photographs
by which the general typical features of groups of men are now reproduced. The special and individual varieties of these characters
are never represented.
with Greek architecture.
vaded.
It is
painting,
had
is
a magnificent body, but
The same would doubtless prove it
with Greek literature.
and
everywhere per-
it
lacks the soul.
to be the case with
been preserved.
same
the
empty of the deep
it is
with which Nature
spiritual significance
is
the harmonies
It contains
proportions of physical Nature, but
It
Greek
It is largely the
case
are types of
man
Its characters
Too strict more largely than they are individual men. devotion to the seen is the weak point in Greek thought. Its flight lies
below the level of the unseen.
Modern Aryan
art
has taken a higher
body,
While
flight.
has paid more to the
paying
less attention to the
soul.
In Gothic architecture the imagination displays a
it
certain extravagance of manifestation
but in
;
it
there
is
embodied something of that profound and awe-inspiring spiritual significance of
manifest.
Modern
Nature which Greek
sculpture, while
it
art fails to
does not attain to
the Greek level of physical perfection, indicates a higher It represents the individual instead of
ideal of mentality.
the group, and seeks to reproduce special, instead of
its
But the true modern
human emotion
in its
general varieties of manifestation.
arts, those best suited for
bodiment, are painting and music.
Of
mental em-
these the former
OTHER ARYAN CHARACTERISTICS. attained some ancient development
modern
as an art.
in music,
— the
;
281
the latter
is
strictly
mainly in these, and particularly
It is
latest production of
Aryan
soul shows through the thought, and that
— that
art,
man
the
has broken
the crust of clay which envelops his inmost being, and
everywhere underlies Nature.
that
significance
the deep spiritual
art with
animated the products of his
work of the modern
artist, in fact,
we seem
In the
to have
found
the true middle line between the opposite one-sidedness of
Greek and Hindu
art.
ible too strongly controls
In the former of these the
vis-
in the latter the invisible.
In
;
the one the logical, in the other the imaginative, faculty of the
mind
seeks to
make
The modern
undue predominance.
attains
these extremes meet.
He
artist
fails to rival the
work mainly because his thought looks deeper than mere physical perfection he fails to display the Hindu exuberance of fancy Greek
in the physical perfection of his
;
from the fact that he never loses sight of the physical.
As
a consequence, his work pursues the mid-channel be-
tween the
logical
Nature as
it
mated by a
modern societ3\
and the imaginative, and reproduces
actually exists, soul.
art, as it
It is
is
— everywhere
a
body
ani-
the individual that appears in
the individual that rules in
modern
In ancient nations the individual was of secon-
dary importance.
The group was
the national unit alike
in the family, the village, the gens, the tribe,
and the va-
The individual was imand became as imperfectly
rious subdivisions of the State.
perfectly recognized in society,
recognized in
art.
In respect to the art of the non-Aryan nations
need be
said.
It lay far, often
level of
Aryan
art.
What
little
immeasurably, below the
the art of
Egypt might have
THE ARYAN RACE.
282 attained
freed from the restraint of conventionalism,
if
it
to say.
It
would i)robably even then have
ended where Greek
art
began, as we find to be the case
is
difficult
The
with the less conventionalized art of Assyria. the Americans
examples a rule
mark
more rudimentary.
far
In one or two
approaches the character of Greek
it
is
it
was
art,
but as
The same
rather grotesque than artistic.
modern China.
applies to the art of
art of
re-
It belongs to
the childhood of thought.
The world
science
is
In this important
world. races
of
of
mankind stop
almost completely an Aryan
field
of thought the non- Aryan
threshold
the
at
Their most important work
discovery.
the formation of the
in
is
of
calendar, to which strict necessity seems to have driven
them.
In this direction considerable progress was early
attainedo
Each of
the primitive civilizations measured the
length of the year with close exactness, the Mexicans particularly so, their calendar being almost equally accurate
This was a work of pure
with that of modern nations.
observation, and astronomical conditions seem strongly to
have attracted the attention of early man.
In fact the
only extended series of scientific observations in the far past of which in their close
we
are aware,
value of this work,
we
As
really
observations were
nearly
all
that of the Babylonians,
watch upon the movements of the stars and
their study of eclipses.
ilar
is
to the
accuracy and actual
know very
recorded
little.
by the
Some
Chinese.
sim-
But
the actual results of science which the Ar^^an
has received from the exterior world consist in these few astronomical observations, length of the year,
its
— the partial
division into
and the similar division of the day into
settlement of the
months and weeks, its
minor portions.
OTHER ARYAN CHARACTERISTICS. On
this small
foundation the Aryans have built an im-
Aryan
mense superstructure.
science
began with the
Greeks, w^iose tendency to exact observation critically
many
acquainted with
Yet during
of Nature.
283
all
of the facts
the early eras of
made them
and conditions
Greek
enlight-
activity of the imagination prevented this habit
enment the
of observation from producing valuable scientific results.
was devoted principally to the purposes of philosophy and art. It was necessary that able men, in whom logic
It
was superior
to imagination, should arise ere science could
The
fairly begin.
dk\es,
—a
— the true
men we find thinker, who made
of these
practical
cool,
in
Thucy-
history a
was Aristofounder of observational science, which had
The second
science. tle,
first
of
marked
superiority
but a feeble existence before his day.
His teacher, Plato,
was a true Greek, with all the fervor of the Hellenic imAn Aristotle was essentially a logical genius. agination. effort to
bring himself into conformity with the prevailing
conditions of Greek thought forced him into various lines of speculation
;
but the ruling tendency of his mind was
toward incessant observation of facts for the accumulaThere had been preceding tion of exact knowledge.
Greek
Several noted physicians, particularly
naturalists.
Hippocrates, had
made medical
investigations.
Aristotle
made use of the work of these men but it is doubtful if it was of much extent or accuracy. To it he added a great accumulation of facts, while laying down the laws of logi;
cal thought,
which
Any
little
which he was the
first
to formulate,
and to
of value has been since added.
review of the subsequent history of science in the
Aryan world
is
beyond our purpose.
subject to be even
named
It is far too vast a
at the conclusion of a chapter.
THE ARYAN RACE.
284 It will suffice to
say that the Greek mind seized with avid-
upon the new field of labor thus opened to it. native soil to Greek thought, although it yet lay
ity
It
was
fallow.
The tendency of the Hellenic race to critical observation had for centuries been fitting them for the work of research into the facts of Nature and had the Greek intel;
lect
remained
in the
ascendant there
is
no doubt that the
schools of Alexandria would have been the focus of a
great scientific development durhig the ancient era. it
was they performed a
built
amount of good
large
vv'ork,
a broad foundation for the future growth of
product of the
this
As and
new
human understanding.
The Arabian empire served
as the counecting-Unk be-
tween the thought of the ancient and modern world. We cannot exactly say the Arabians, for this broad empire clasped the thinkers of nearly within
its
mighty grasp.
phy and science
to
additions but no
It
all
of civilized
mankind
handed down Greek philoso-
modern Europe,
— the former with many
improvements, the
latter
considerably
The Arabian fancy played with Greek phy, but was incapable of developing it, or even advanced.
philoso-
of fully
But observation and experiment needed no vigorous powers of the intellect, and in this direction many important discoveries were added by the Arabians to comprehending
it.
As
to the vast results of scien-
observation of the modern
Aryan world, nothing need
the science of the Greeks. tific
here be said.
The
coffers of science are filled to bursting
with their wealth of facts.
But science has by no means been confined to observation. The Aryan imagination has worked upon its store
worked upon its store of and has yielded as abundant and far more valuable
of facts as actively as of old fancies,
it
OTHER ARYAN CHARACTERISTICS. Nature
results.
by one her
is
285
being rebuilt in the mind of man.
One
and principles are being deduced from her observed conditions, and man is gaining an ever-widenlavv^s
ing and deepening knowledge of the realities of the universe in wiiich he lives. And he is beginning to " know
himself " in a far wider sense than was in the mind of the Grecian sage when he uttered this celebrated aphorism.
The imagination
of the past dealt largely with legend, with misconceptions of the universe, with half observations,
and devised a long
of interesting but
series
The imagination of
fictions.
and more with
critically
from the seen.
This great
the present
is
valueless
dealing more
observed facts, and deducing from them the trne philosophy of the universe, that of natural law, and of the unseen as logically demonstrable longs to the Aryans alone.
The other
have not yet penetrated beyond
Modern Aryan
One
mankind
boundaries.
made up of many more whose development we have hastily
most marked of these is that of laborThis is somewhat strictly confined to
modern times and it
races of
of the
saving machinery.
limit
its
civilization is
elements than those reviewed.
of intellectual labor be-
field
to
the
Aryan
nations.
has never existed in other than
its
Beyond embryo
this
state.
Tools to aid hand-work have been devised, but the employment of other powers than the muscles of man to do the labor of the world it
is
almost a new idea, scarcely a trace of
being discoverable beyond the borders of what
denominate modern Arya.
we may The immense progress made
development of this idea is comparable with the unfoldment of science, and together they form the backbone of modern civilization. Knowledge of Nature, and in the
industrial application of this knowledge,
have given
man
a
THE ARYAN RACE.
286
most vigorous hold upon the universe he inhabits
;
and
in
place of the slow, halting, and uncertain steps of progress
now moving forward with a sure and and dowm broad paths of development as firm
in the past, he is solid tread,
and
dh-ect as were the great high-roads that led straight
outward from Rome to every quarter of the
The progress
civilized
of commerce, of finance, and
into the underlying laws of social aggregation
economy, has been no
less
great.
vv
orld.
of inquiry
and
Here, too,
political
we must
Aryan race, so far as modern activity is concerned. Commerce, however, had its origin at a very remote period of human history, and confine ourselves to the limits of the
attained a
marked development
in
the Aryans had yet entered the
There
is
Semitic lands before circle
of
civilization.
every reason to believe that the ancient Baby-
somewhat extensive sea and river commerce a very remote epoch. They were succeeded by the
lonians had a at
who displayed a boldness in daring the dangers of unknown seas that was never emulated by their The overland commerce of the successors, the Greeks. Since the origin of Phoenicians was also very extensive.
Phoenicians,
Greek commerce, however, little activity has been shown in this direction by non- Aryan peoples, with the one exception of the Arabians,
commerce
who
carried on an extensive ocean
in their imperial era,
and who to-day penetrate
nearly every region of Africa in commercial enterprises.
In this respect, also, modern China manifests some minor activity.
Yet the Aryans
are,
and have been, the great
commercial people of the earth, and have developed mercantile enterprise to
an extraordinary degree.
activity has
been handed down
from branch
to
in
Commercial
an interesting sequence
branch of the Aryan race, the Greeks, the
OTHER ARYAN CHARACTERISTICS.
287
Venetians, the Italians, the Portuguese, the Spanish, and the Dutch each flourishing for a period, and then giving
way is
to a successor.
To-day, however, commercial activity
becoming a common Aryan
characteristic,
and though
England now holds the ascendency, her position
A
longer one of assured supremacy.
no
is
century or two more
will
probably find every Aryan community aroused to ac-
tive
commercial enterprise, and no single nation will be
able to claim dominion over the empire of trade.
any non Aryan nation
That
an early period enter actively
will at
into competition in this struggle for the control of
merce,
is
The Japanese
questionable.
now shows a strong disposition to tages of Aryan progress, China closely in the cloak
ceive that a
is
com-
the only one that
avail itself of the advan-
yet hugging herself too
of her satisfied self-conceit to per-
new world has been created during her long
slumber.
There
is
one further particular
may be made between races of mankind, direction,
have
also, it
progressed
in
which comparison
Aryan and
the
— that of
the
non-Aryan
moral development.
In this
can readily be shown that the Aryans
beyond
all
competitors.
their
This,
however, cannot be said in regard to the promulgation of
the
laws
of
morality,
the
great
body of
rules
of
conduct which liave been developed for the private gov-
ernment of mankind.
It is singular to find that
no im-
portant code of morals can be traced to Aryan authorship,
with the single exception of the Indian branch of the race.
There we find the Buddhistic code, which
tainly
one of
remarkable
very great measure lost
its
character, influence
is
cer-
but which has in
upon the Aryan
race.
Alike the morality and the philosophy of Buddhism have
THE ARYAN RACE.
288
almost vanished from the land of their birth,
system
religious
now
is
race, while its lofty code
lost
its
of moral observance has
a ruling force
as
this
Mongo-
nearly confined to the
lian
value
and
modern Bud-
the
in
dhistic world.
A
second great code of morals
and constitutes
the
essentially
is
whole of Confucianism.
This religion of educated China consists
moral
series of
Confucius,
that of
simply of
rules, of a character capable
a
making
of
a highly elevated race of the Chinese, had they any de-
They
cided influence.
abundantly, but only
are studied
The moral condition
as a literary exercise.
modern
of
China indicates very clearly that the Confucian code one of lip-service only.
The trine
and highest of the three great codes of
third
morals
human conduct promulgated by
of
as the mere
already
rules
differs in
it
named.
conduct
of
Buddhism warns man if
good, that 3"0U
its
may
is
virtue
in
to be virtuous
attain Nirvana. to
are
its
lack of
broad human symif
Do good
do good to you.
dogmas of the two great non-Christian it
it
he would
he would attain earthly happiness.
you wish others
because
in
So
Confucianism advises him
escape from earthly misery. to be virtuous
embraced
superior merit lies
Its
Christ.
no essential features from those
appeal to the selfish instincts, and pathy.
being the lofty doc-
authorship,
Semitic
of
is
concerned,
if
impres-
little
upon the hearts of the people.
sion
far
has made but
It
is
your duty, the
is
These are the
codes.
the Christ dogma.
soul.
All
Do
to others
men
Do good Sin
de-
are
brothers,
and should regard one another with brotherly
affection.
files,
"Love one
purifies,
another."
This
is
the basic
command
of the
OTHER ARYAN CHARACTERISTICS.
And
code of Christ.
command we have
in this
human conduct,
est principle of
289
—a
the high-
law of duty that
is
hampered by no conditions, and weakened by no promises. It is singular that the creed of Christ has become the
The Semites, even the Hebrews, of whose nation Christ was a scion, ignore But throughout nearly his mission and his teachings. the whole of the Aryan world it is the prevailing creed, creed of the
and
race alone.
code of morals
its
degree
Aryan
than we
find
in
remainder of mankind.
to-day observed in a higher
is
the
moral observance
Elsewhere, indeed, there
dance of private and local virtue, and rigidly
of is
the
abun-
strict ob-
servance of some laws of conduct, though others of equal
But nowhere
value are greatly neglected. charity and the sense of
breadth they display in else
but there sense of
There is
is
abundance of
also
abundance
human duty which
replaced here with
human
a broad
mankind be
evil in the
good
of is
all
;
elsewdiere
and
mankind.
19
Aryan
said
nations,
and the minor manifested
lofty view that
stamps the Aryan as the great moral, as intellectual, race of
has
human brotherhood attained the the Aryan world, and nowhere
can the feeling of sympathy with
to exist.
else
it
is
is
fairly
the great
XII HISTORICAL MIGRATIONS.
WHEN
history opens,
it
in possession of a vast region of the
isphere, including
How
tions.
long
expansion from tles it
some of
its fairest
and most
had been engaged
it
its
had won and what defeats experienced, But we may
silent.
rest
;
in
this
in attaining this
prehistoric abyss.
what
— on
what
;
bat-
victories
it
human assured that many
centuries of outrage, slaughter, misery,
hidden
fruitful por-
primitive contracted locality
had fought and what blood shed
annals are
Aryan race eastern hem-
reveals to us the
all this
and brutality
Millions of
lie
men were
swept from the face of the earth, millions more deprived of their possessions,
and even of
their religions
and
lan-
Aryan tribes, during The relations of human
guages, millions incorporated into the
expansion of primitive Arya.
this
races,
for
which had perhaps remained practically undisturbed
many thousands
of years, were largely changed
by
this
vigorous irruption of the most energetic family of mankind.
man
It
was as
society,
mankind lines of
into
if
an earthquake had rent the
broken up
all its
soil
of hu-
ancient strata, and thrown
new and confused
relations, burying the old
demarcation too deeply to be ever discovered.
The Aryan migration displays the marks of a high vigor for so barbaric an age, and was probably the most enerIt met getic of all the prehistoric movements of mankind. with no check in Europe except in the frozen regions of
HISTORICAL MIGRATIONS. the extreme North, and there
brought
it
there
Such also
to rest.
The
northern Asia.
became
it
was Nature, not man, that was probably the case in and the mountain-ranges
deserts
boundaries.
its
291
China lay safe behind her
almost impassable desert and mountain borders.
In the
They
south of Asia only the Semites held their own.
offered as outposts the warlike tribes and nations of SjTia
and Assyria. existed
but
;
Possibly an era of hostility if
so
has
it
left
may have
no record, and there
show that the Aryans ever broke through
to
is
nothing
this wall of
But the remainder of southern Asia
defence.
here
fell
into
their hands, with the exception of southern India with its
dense millions of aborigines, and the distant region of Indo-China, on whose borders the Aryan migration spent its force.
Such
Aryan world with which
the extension of the
is
history opens.
It
embraced
all
Europe, with the exception
some minor outlying portions and probably a con-
of
In Asia
siderable region in northern Russia.
it
included
Asia Minor and the Caucasus, Armenia, Media, Persia,
and India, with the intermediate Bactrian region. formed the
Aryan outpush, and
limits of the primitive
remarkable that
it
These
failed to pass
it is
beyond these borders,
with the exception of a temporary southward expansion, for
two or three thousand years.
conquests
;
but they were
all lost
of the sixteenth centur}' the of no lands that
it
It
made some
again,
Aryan
had not occupied
race
and
at the
was
in
external
opening
possession
at the beginning of the
historical period.
This
is
a striking circumstance, and calls for some in-
quiry as to this
its
cause.
What was
the influence that placed
long check upon the Aryan outflow?
The
acting in-
THE ARYAN RACE.
292 fluences, in fact,
were
A chief
tlie
one was
Many
expansion.
sever^il,
which
may be
briefly
named.
almost insuperable obstacle to further
new Aryan navigation was as yet
of the boundaries of the
world were oceanic, and the art of
almost unknown to the Aryan race.
Other boundaries
were desert plains that offered no attraction to an agricul-
The purely
tural people.
pastoral and nomadic days of
In the East the boundary
the race were long since past.
was formed by the vast multitudes of Indian aborigines, who fiercely fought for their homes and made the Hindu advance a very gradual process.
In the South warlike
formed the boundary, and the Semitic world
Assyria
sternly held its own.
As Aryan ambition the
civilization progressed, the great
were
mainly included
Aryan world.
There
original migratory energy
is ;
within
the
prizes
of
borders
of
no evidence of a loss of the yet
it
was no longer an energy
of general expansion, but of the expansion of the separate
The Aryan peoples made each other their prey, and the outside world was safe from their inThe only alluring region of this non- Aryan cursions. world was that of the Semitic nations and of Egypt. This fell at length before Aryan vigor, and became succesAnd the sively the prey of Persia, Greece, and Rome. branches of the race.
thriving settlements which the Phoenicians in northern Africa fell before the
was the only extension
of the
arms of Rome.
of the borders of the
which history reveals, and rary one.
had established
this extension
Such
Aryan world
was but a tempo-
After a thousand years of occupancy the hold
Aryans upon the Semitic and Hamitic regions was
broken, and the invading race was once more confined within
its
old domain.
HISTORICAL MIGRATIONS.
293
necessary to repeat in detail the historic move-
It is not
ments of the Aryans of ancient tones.
These are too well
known
They began with
to
need extended description.
the rebellion of the IMedes against Assyrian rule,
and with
the subsequent rapid growth of the Persian empire, which
overran Assyria, Syria, and Egypt.
Greeks made the
a later date the
their great historical expansion,
Alexander gained lordship over the Still later
At
Romans
civilized
and under
Aryan world.
established a yet wider empire, and
was divided between Rome and of these movements was the irruption
the world of civilization Persia.
The
finale
of the Teutons
upon the Roman empire, which buried
all
the higher civilization under a flood of barbarism.
Thus
for about a thousand years the great battle-field of
the world had been confined mainly within
and the other races of
Aryan limits, mankind had remained cowed spec-
some extent helpless victims, of this bull-dog for empire. The contest ended with a marked de-
tators, or to strife
cline in civilization
and
and a temporary
loss of that industrial
development which had resulted from many centuries of physical and mental labor. The Aryan race political
had completed
its first cycle,
and swung down again into
comparative barbarism, under the onslaught of barbarous section, and as a natural result of
its
its
most
devastat-
ing and unceasing wars.
And now
a remarkable phase in the history of
events appeared.
seemed
to
The
have spent
enei-gy of the ancient its
force.
human Aryan world
That of the non-Aryan
world suddenly rose into an extraordinary display of vigor. The Aryan expansion not only ceased, but a reverse movement took place. Everywhere we find its borders contracting under a fierce
and vigorous onslaught from the
THE ARYAN RACE.
294
Mongolian and Semitic tory C3"cle
This phase of the migra-
tribes.
we may rim over
as rapidly as
we
did that of the
expanding phase.
The
first
marked
was that of the
series
movement in this migratory linns, who overran Slavonic and
historical
pushed far into Teutonic Europe, and under the Attila threatened to place a
of imperial
Rome.
fierce
Hunnish dynasty on the throne
The next
movement was tlie wave of Aryan conquest
striking
Arabian, which drove back the
from the Semitic region, from Egypt, and from northern Africa, and brought Persia and Spain under Arabian domination.
The
third
the Arabian rulers finally
was that of the Turks, who replaced of Persia, conquered Asia Minor, and
captured Constantinople and the Eastern Empire,
extending their dominion far into Europe and over the
Mediterranean islands. gols,
The fourth was
that of the
under Genghiz Khan and Timur, which placed a
gol dynasty on the throne of India and
part of Russia a
Mongol realm.
minor invasions, of temporary fierce billows
We
made
MonMon-
the greater
need not mention the
effect,
which broke
like
on the shores of the Aryan world and flowed
back, leaving ruin and disorder beliind them.
It will suffice
to describe the contraction of the borders of the Arj^an
region which succeeded this fierce outbreak of the desert
hordes upon the civilized world. All the historical acquisitions of the Aryans were torn
The Semitic region became divided between the Turks and the Arabians. Egypt and northern In the East, PerAfrica were rent from the Aryan world. from
their hands.
sia, India,
and the intermediate provinces, though with no
decrease in their Aryan populations, lay under rule.
Mongol
In the West, Spain had become an Arabian kingdom.
HISTORICAL MIGRATIONS.
A Hungarian
295
nation in central Europe was left to
onslaught of the Hunnish tribes.
mark
the
In eastern Europe, the
Tartars occupied Russia in force, and held dominion over
Farther south, the Turks
the greater part of that empire.
were in
full
possession of Asia Minor and Armenia, held
the region of ancient Greece their barbaric rule far
The
toward the centre of Europe.
contraction of the ancient
As
and Macedonia, and extended
Aryan region had been extreme.
a dominant race they held scarce half their old domin-
ions, while in
many
regions they had been driven out or
destroyed, and replaced by peoples of alien blood.
Such was the condition of Europe Middle Ages.
The
first
cycle of
at the close of the
human
history
had be-
come completed, the expansion of the Aryans had been succeeded by a severe contraction, the growth of ancient civilization had been followed by a partial relapse into barbarism, human progress had moved through a grand curve, and returned far back toward its starting-point. Such was the stage from which the more recent history of mankind took It
may
its rise.
be said that of the energy of the Ar3^ans and the
non-Aryans the former has proved persistent, the spasmodic.
No
sooner was
tlie
latter
condition of affairs above
mentioned established than the unceasing pressure of Aryan energy again began to expansion to set
in.
with unceasing vigor
tell,
And till
and a new process of Aryan
this process
has been continued
the present day.
The Aryans
of
Spain began, from a mountain corner, to exert a warlike pressure upon the Arabian conquerors of their land.
by step the Arabs were driven back, expelled to the African shores. effort
was made
to wrest Syria
until they
were
Step finally
Simultaneously a vigorous
from
its
Arab
lords.
All
THE ARYAN RACE.
296 Europe broke
into a migratory fever,
and the Crusades
threw their millions upon that revered land.
The grasp
vain.
loosened by
At
Moslem was
of the
But
all
in
as yet too firm to be
the crusading strength of Europe.
all
Russia, and the
Mongol hold was slowly broken in Slavonic Aryans regained control of their
ancient
while
a later date the
realm,
the
invasion of
Turks was
the
movement begun which has continued to the present day. As for the Magyars of Hungary, their realm has been partly reconquered by Aryan checked, and a reverse
colonists,
civilization
its
and
government
are
strictly
Aryan, and the Mongolian characteristics of the predominant race have been to a considerable extent has been reoccupied by the Aryans, a few Turks
who
are left
upon
its
exception of
vrith the
borders by sufferance,
and the Mongoloids of the frozen North.
Aryan
spirit
has declared
itself less
Europe
lost.
In Asia the
vigorously
Afghanistan, and India have declined
yet Persia,
;
little
if
at all in
Aryan populations, while Aryan dominance has replaced the Mongol rule in India. As for the Aryan physical t^^pe, it seems to be killing out the type the percentage of their
of the Mongolian in
all
regions exposed to
Thus the Osmanli Turks have gained European
its
influence.
in great
measure the
phj^sical organization, this applying
even to the
peasantry, whose religious and race prejudices must have
prevented much intermarriage with the Aryans. in this instance, like
an
effect
It looks,
of climate, physical sur-
roundings, and life-habits similar to that which, as
we
have conjectured, caused the original evolution of the
Aryan to
race.
The same
do with the
loss of
Magyars of Hungary.
influences
may have had much
Mongolian characteristics
in
the
HISTORICAL MIGRATIONS.
297
But the Aryans have been by no means contented with this slo^v and as yet but partially completed recovery of Only the mutual jealousy of the natheir ancient realm. tions of
Europe permits
of this soil, and restoration of
minions
is
is
it
plainly apparent that the complete
Aryan government over
race has again
become
pansive movement of great is
that ere
it
ancient do-
After
long rest the
its
actively migratory, an ex-
has set
energ}?^
in,
and the
ends nearly the whole of the habi-
table earth will be under
Aryan
rule, infused
civilization, and largely peopled with
It is
its
movement have been accompanied by an
external one of vast magnitude.
promise
all
But the slow steps
a mere question of time.
of this internal
Aryan
occupy any portion
aliens yet to
Aryan
with Aryan
inhabitants.
the control of the empire of the ocean that has
been the moving force
in this
new
migration.
The former
one was checked, as we have said, upon the ocean border. Navigation had not yet become an Aryan rise of
art.
But the
ocean commerce gave opportunity for a new out-
push of no
less vigor than that of old.
European navigators dared
When
to break loose
once the
from sight of
unknown seas, a new chapmankind began. The ships of Europe
land and brave the dangers of ter in the history of
touched the American shores, and with phenomenal rapidity the invaders
continent.
took possession of this new-discovered
Not four
America, from
its
centuries
northern to
its
have
passed,
and yet
southern extremities,
is
crowded with men of Aryan blood, and the aborigines have
in great
measure vanished before the ruthless foot-
step of conquest.
In the East the activity of Aryan migration has had
more
difficulties to
contend with, yet
its
energy has been
298
THE AKYAN RACE.
no
The
less declared.
island continent of Australia has
become an outlying section in
many
of the
Aryan dominions, and
of the fertile islands of the Pacific the aborigines
are rapidly vanishing before the fatal vision of the Euro-
The non-Aryan
pean face.
India have been
of
rulers
driven out, and England has succeeded to the dominion
And
of this ancient realm. of Africa
is
"dark continent"
being penetrated at a hundred points by the
foot of the invader, and
Aryan
finally the
already the seat of several
is
states.
Side by side with this oceanic migration has been a no less active
and important expansion by land.
The
Sla-
vonic Aryans of Russia had no sooner fairly driven out their Tartar conquerors
and acquired a stable government
than they resumed their ancient migratory expansion and
began to press
their
way
into that vast region of northern
and central Asia upon whose borders the ancient Aryan advance had paused. Siberia fell before their arms, and this
great but frozen region
More
was added
to their empire.
recently they have taken possession of the western
steppes, seized a considerable region of Chinese Mongolia,
and forced
their
way deeply
into Turkestan.
All western
Asia to the borders of China, Afghanistan, and Persia
is
march of conquest goes on. Of the regions of the ancient non- Aryan migratory activity none, with the exception of Arabia and to-day a Russian province, and
Chinese Mongolia,
is
free
still
the
from the Aryan grasp or the
preventive influence of Aryan control.
The barbarian
out-
breaks of the past can never be repeated.
In regard to this modern migratory activity some further
remarks
may be made.
It is in a great
measure a com-
mercial one, and has been very closely governed in
its
HISTORICAL MIGRATIONS.
299
movements by those of commerce.
It
the Phognician trading-stations, and
subsequently in the
Greek
colonies.
Aryan peoples
It
origin in
passed from branch to branch of the
the period of the discovery of
was a very general commercial
there
its
in strict accordance with the shifthigs of
At
commerce.
had
lantic nations of
Europe, and
all
America
activity in the
of these simultaneously
took part in the struggle for territory that followed. tugal, Spain, France, Holland,
a share in the rich prize.
At
AtPor-
and England each claimed
Eng-
a later date, however,
land rose to unquestioned supremacy in the commercial
was accompanied by a similar rise to suThe England of to-day is it has its outlying members in almost every habitable earth. The other Aryan peoples,
world, and this
premacy
in colonizing efforts.
extended until region of the
on the contrary, with the exception of Russia, have measure their national migratory
in great
have
lost
Germans
their still
commercial enterprise.
activity, as
The
Celts
lost
they
and
migrate largely as individuals, but this mi-
gration
mainly goes to feed colonies of English origin
and
add to the English-speaking populations of the
to
earth.
The very recent
are acts of the
colonizing
Government, and
movements it
of
Germany
remains to be seen
if
The same may be said of the colonial enterprises of France. They are Governmental enterprises onh% v^diile the people are among the least migratory in spirit of any European nation. they will be supported by the people.
Only
in
England, of
are the people
Thus
the
interesting
all
the commercial nations of Europe,
and the Government moving hand
in hand.
Aryan migration has to-day reached a highly stage. The boundary lines which restrained it
several thousand years ago
and which remained
its
limits
THE ARYAN RACE.
300
until within recent times,
migration, with
all
largely confined to
two of the
and the Russian.
ocean barrier
two
the energy of the old one,
This migratory movement
of completion.
lish
;
have been overleaped, and a new
Aryan
is
the Russian
earth.
Eng-
Tlie English
Russian entirely
— the move-
terrestrial.
modern commercial migration
;
a survival of the primitive agricultural mi-
These two peoples form the vanguard of the
gration.
Aryan
represents the is
present
— the
the latter through the desert barrier,
entirely oceanic, the
The English
at
is
peoples,
process
The former has broken through the
limits to the ancient migration.
ment
is in
race in
By
its
double march to gain the empire of the
a strange coincidence their
movements converge
—
that of India, one of the great prizes upon one region, of commerce and war in all the historic ages of mankind. On the borders of this land the two waves of migration
have nearly met, and the lords of the land and the sea threaten to join in battle for
its
mastery.
Aryan as in the era migratory march may end
Aryan
is
again
face to face with
of the past, and, as
then, the
in a fierce strife of
these ancient cousins for a lion's share of the spoils.
The Aryan outposts
of to-day are being pushed forward
that they
cannot be very definitely named.
so rapidly
The whole of the great continent of America has become an Aryan region, with the exception of the inaccessible forIn ests of central Brazil and some few minor localities. become the eastern seas the great island of Australia has Aryan ground most of the
to the inner limit of its fertile land.
rich islands of the Pacific the
In
Aryan grasp has
upon the coast-regions, though the aboThe vegerigines as a rule hold their own internally. table wealth of these fertile islands has become the prize
been firmly
laid
HISTOKICAL MIGRATIONS.
301
Aryan commerce. lu Asia one of the ancient Aryan lands, the kingdom of Persia, is under Mongolian rule, though its population continues largely of Aryan Llood. of
But
in return the greater portion of the old
Mongolian
under Aryan dominion, and the out-
territory has fallen
posts of P^uropean rule have been pushed across Asia to the Pacific in the north, and to the western borders of
China
in the central region.
Again,
that remote region which stayed the
in the southeast, in
march of the ancient
Aryans, the modern Aryans are slowly pushing their way.
England years ago
laid her
hand on the western coast-
lands and occupied the maritime region of Burmah, while she has recently seized on the whole of that kingdom.
France has taken as firm a hold on the eastern coast, over
which she exerts a controlling inflnence.
Siam, the re-
maining independent region of Indo-China,
will
yet
under the rule of these enterprising invaders.
fall
Africa
a
tells
somewhat
regained from the the old
Roman
become the
rule a large section of
Egypt, and
in
northward
lord.
from
English and Dutch territory.
England has
may
eventually
Southern Africa, for a the
Cape,
has
all
inward movement ciation
Africa,
lays
in the is
on
claim to
region of the
foot,
the
by European
Congo a strong
and the International Asso-
an immense territory in Central
— a region with a population of
who do
Of
the western border and a con-
siderable portion of the eastern are claimed nationalities, while
become
Portugal holds large dis-
on both the eastern and the western coasts.
remaining coast-lands,
lions,
France has
story.
region in northern Africa.
virtual lord
long distance
similar
Mohammedan
become the acknowledged
tricts
probably
perhaps forty mil-
not dream that they have gained
new
lords
THE ARYAN RACE.
302
Such
on paper.
the border-land, actual and clahned,
is
—
the result of four centuries of commermodern Arya, cial and colonial enterprise. The Aryan region of old has been much more than doubled by this new movement. The
of
hold
is
yet to some extent simply the grasp of an
or of a document.
But the colonist
rear of the army,
and the merchant
document
is
advancing in the
in the rear of
and the story of Aryan enterprise
;
army the
but half
is
told.
If
now we
seek to review what the other races of man-
kind have done, in rivalry with this energetic movement, a few words will suffice to is
The alien outflow The first of these is
the tale.
tell
confined to three peoples alone.
the Chinese,
forced to
some portion of whose crowding millions are
seek other homes
afar,
and whose strongly
practical disposition has produced a degree of commercial
Yet the
enterprise.
of secondary importance.
as
3'et
in
some regions of the
America. the
Yet
it
movement have been It has made itself felt
results of this
Pacific,
and to a minor extent in
can never attain a vigor comparable to
Aryan while Chinese
remain in their present
and Chinese ideas
civilization
state.
cosmopolitan like the Arj^an
;
The Chinaman the world
is
and wherever he goes he dreams of laying rest in Chinese soil.
not yet
not his his
They
;
Aryans
this ancient realm.
for the neighboring Japanese, they have so far
no disposition to wander.
home
bones to
AVhile such ideas persist, the
need fear no powerful competition from
As
is
shown
are in no sense a migra-
tory people.
The second non- Aryan migratory people is the Arabian. The migratory spirit which has in all historic times affected the Semites has by no means died out and while Europe ;
;
HISTORICAL MIGRATIONS. is
303
grasping the African shores, the Arabs are penetrating portion of the interior of that continent.
ever^'^
movements
are commercial only, not colonial.
grasp of Arabia on African
political
Elsewhere their
of Zanzibar.
that of the wandering tribe.
But
their
The
sole
soil is in the
political
region
dominion
The Arabs of to-day
but
is
are not
in the state of civilization requisite to active colonization,
while there
no pressure of numbers
is
in the
home region
Thus there can be said to be no combined Arabian competition with the Aryans for the political possession of Africa. The empire-forming to enforce a border outgrowth.
enterprise of the vVrabians of old has apparently died out
and while they
retain all their ancient commercial activity,
they manifest no inclination to gain political control of
African
The It
soil.
comes from Africa
third migration referred to
no longer
exists, but has
had the unfortunate
itself.
effect of
very considerably extending the area of the Negro race,
— the
least-developed section of the
human
family.
This
migration has been solely an involuntary and unnatural one.
It
is
not the outcome of
enterprise
among
the
migrants, but of the enslaving activity of the Aryans, and
has resulted in widely extending the limits and increasing the numbers of the most unenterprising and unintellectual
of
human
of
America has proved a highly undesirable
Aryan
races.
enterprise,
The migration
of Africans to the shores result
of
and has produced a rapidly increasing
population of American Negroes,
who cannot but remain
an awkward problem for the civilization of the future. This
people
has
the
unlucky characteristic of
prolific
increase, and the unsealing of the continent of Africa
the
slave-dealers
by
has proved like the unsealing of the
THE ARYAN RACE.
304
magic jar brought up in
A
his net
living cloud has issued,
by the Arabian fisherman.
which cannot be replaced
in its
former space, and the sealed-up dwarf has been permitted
expand
to
This en-
to the stature of the released giant.
forced outpour of the African race
is
one of the several
unfortunate results of the over-greed of Aryan colonists. It
has proved far the most unfortunate feature of modern
migratory activity by intellectuality
We may
extension of the domain of low
its
upon the
earth.
close with one further consideration,
— that
modern
the comparative good and evil resulting from this
That
Aryan outgrowth.
it
of
has been conducted brutally,
no one would think of denying.
The laws
of morality
and
of natural right have been abrogated in dealing with alien
and had these been wild beasts instead of men, they many cases could not have been more cruelly treated
races in
;
or rapidly annihilated.
Yet
if
we could
strictly
compare
the good and evil produced, there can be no question that
the former would, so far as
man
as a whole is concerned,
far outweigh its opposite.
What
are the actual facts concerning the suffering which
aborigines
the
the earth
of
have endured from Aryan
hands, and the change for the worse in their condition
produced by Aryan occupation?
American Indian
is
The treatment
of
the
usually considered as a flagrant ex-
ample of injury to the aborigines.
Yet
it
cannot be
justly said that the Indians of the United States have been at
any
thiie
visited with
more
suffering,
subjects of greater outrage, during the
and made the
Aryan occupation,
than they were ordinarily exposed to before that occupation.
The preceding period was one
outrage,
slaughter,
of
incessant war,
and torture of prisoners.
Security
305
HISTORICAL MIGRATIONS. nowhere existed, and
it
was impossible
The wars which
progress to take place.
for
any
civilizing
the Indians
waged
they with the p:uropeans were but a continuation of those Indians always previously waged. The slaughter of
had
no sense increased, while there was produced a mitigation of the more revolting features of Indian conflict.
was
in
Aryan wars with the Indians were waged in the They have steadily decreased in interests of peace. and violence and frequency, and an increasing justice
And
the
the security in the conditions of Indian life have replaced for the rule of injustice and insecurity, which but
old
European colonization would safely
be
declared,
benefited far
still
that
then,
have continued. Indians
the
It
have
may been
more than they have been injured by the
Aryan conquest, and
that to-day they exist in a far higher
and happiness than they would that conquest had not been made.
state of security, comfort,
have attained
if
Aryan conquests with the one exception of Spanish Amer-
Similar remarks can be applied to the in every region, ica.
Here two
colonists
whose
civilized
empires were overturned by
civilization
was, in certain respects, of
from a lower grade, and millions of people were reduced happiness, a state of plenty, and comparative freedom and to one of want, slavery,
and misery.
the actual progress of civilization interests of
A
mankind have not
civilization of a higher
fect conditions of the
is
And
yet, so far as
concerned, the general
suffered
by
this
outrage.
grade has succeeded the imper-
Aztec and Peruvian States, and the
mass of the human inhabitants of these regions are in a supebut for the rior condition to-day than they would have been
The low conditions of Indian have been high conditions of European civilization.
Aryan conquest. replaced by the
20
THE ARYAN RACE.
306
This Spanish region, however,
is
modern migration.
the history of
No
far surpassed the evil.
the one black spot in
Elsewhere the good has
one can for a moment hold
that the Africans or the Australians are the worse off for
the
Aryan settlements upon
Nor can
their soil.
it
be
maintained that an extension of these settlements will
work any
actual
harm
At
to the aborigines.
present they
are in a debased condition, and are subject to constant
outrage and injustice from their rulers or from hostile
bands.
The
influence
of
interest of peace, security,
Europeans
steadily
is
and prosperity
;
and
in
the
fiercely as
they have been often opposed by natives of the countries colonized, yet as a rule these natives have been fighting
own advantage.
against their
Wherever the Aryan race
has become definitely established, and peaceful conditions succeeded, the condition of the natives has been improved, the wealth of their country developed,
a comfortable
life
all
the needs of
increased, peace has succeeded to war,
security to outrage,
and the happiness of mankind has
steadily augmented.
The
Aryan migration has been the exrealm of modern civilization, of Christian
true effect of
tension of the ethics, of
stable
and just
political conditions
;
of active
industry, peaceful relations, and security in the possession
of property
;
of
human
liberty
and
intellectual unfold-
commerce and developed agriculture of railroads, telegraphs, books, tools, abundance of food, lofty thoughts, and high impulses and of the noblest standard and most unfolded practice of morality and human sym-
ment
;
of
;
;
pathy the world has yet attained.
AVe can scarcely name
comparison with this great benefit the small increase of evil, the degree of human suffering which can be attributed
in
HISTORICAL MIGRATIONS. to the
Aryans
alone, in excess of that which
existed without them.
As
a whole
it
307 would have
must be admitted
Aryan migration has acted and is acting for and it cannot consisthe best interests of all mankind tently be deprecated for the minor amount of evil it has that the
;
originated.
XIII.
THE FUTURE STATUS OF HUMAN RACES.
ONE important which we have
effect of the
lution
long process of
bnman
evo-
considered in the preceding
pages has been such a mingling of the races of mankind as
in considerable
lines of race-
This mingling, which began in prehistoric
distinction.
times,
measure to blur the
has proceeded with enhanced rapidity during the
historic period,
— that of
active migration
The movements
ing devastation.
and of decreas-
of savage races and of
races in the lower stages of barbarism are apt to be annihilating ones.
Of
this
we have
historic instances in the
wars of the American Indians, of the Mongolian nomads,
and even of the Anglo-Saxon conquerors of England.
The captive must have some value he will be permitted to
produced the
first
live,
to the conqueror ere
and the practice of slavery
great amelioration of
human
brutality.
The captors ceased to burn or otherwise slaughter their captives when they discovered that a slave was of more value than a corpse
who had been
;
and the
class of conquered subjects
previously massacred were
now
set to
work.
In modern times a second step forward has been taken.
The
captive
is
no longer made the personal slave, but
merely the political subject of the captor, and the ancient feeling of hostility to the non-combatant out.
is
rapidly dying
Migratory peoples no longer make a desert for the
FUTURE STATUS OF HUMAN RACES. growth of
their laws their colonies, but simply establish
and introduce and mingle
The
309
their
customs in
freely with their
all
new
newly occupied regions,
subjects.
obliteraresult of this is necessarily a considerable
tion of race-distinctions.
Such an obliteration has been
visibly going
on since the early days of history, while
many
of
traces
its
prehistoric
activity
yet exist.
We
mingling of have already dwelt upon the probable partial in ancient Arya. the Xanthochroic and Melanochroic races the migratThis was succeeded by a considerable fusion of conquered provinces. ing Aryans with the aborigines of
The almost pure Xanthochroi
of the original Celtic migra-
mingled with a supertion appear to have so thoroughly as nearly to abundant population of European aborigines lose their race-characters,
and
to suffer
marked changes
in
In Hindustan a similar minone, took place. gling, though probably a less complete of growing Religious antipathy here acted as a check race-amalgamation. An active race-mingling
their
mental constitution.
intensity to
and Kussia. appears to have taken place in Germany people of pure Scandinavia remained the only home of we have alXanthochroic blood. The probability is, as Xanthochroi had minready suggested, that the southern period, but that gled with the ]\Ielanochroi at a very early less decided in the the infusion of alien blood was much northern Aryan northern section of the race, and that the Such seems to migrants were nearly pure Xanthochroi. northerly portion be'the case from the fact that their most this was the condition of the is yet of pure blood, and that Celts and Teutons of early history.
The main mingling
that of the with the Semitic Melanochroi was probably from a very southern branches, who may have been,
THE ARYAN RACE.
310
remote period, in direct contact with the Semites.
The
mingling of the other Aryan branches with alien races
seems to have mainly taken place after the era of their migration.
As we have
seen in the last section, however, the com-
Aryan migration was succeeded by a long period in which the main Aryan movements were conThere was a very considerable minfined to Aryan lands. pletion of the original
gling of blood between the different branches of the Aryans,
but the amalgamation with alien races was greatly reduced.
Almost no mixture with the Mongolians took place. To the south, however, there was more mingling, and the Semites and Hamites must have received a strong infusion
This period was followed by that of the
of Ai-yan blood.
Arabian and the Mongolian migrations and conquests,
and a very considerable new blood-mixture occurred upon
Aryan this
soil.
In Russia and in the Aryan districts of Asia
must have added very considerably to the
Yet with
of race-lines in those regions.
all
obliteration
the long-con-
we have here considered, it is remarkable with what vigor the Aryan holds his own. His tinued amalgamations
vital
energy everywhere bears him up against alien
The main change produced
ences. istics
is
that of
color.
He
varies
influ-
in his race-character-
greatly from fair to
dark, but his special physiognomy has been nowhere obliterated.
The Mongolian type
of face has nowhere driven
out the Aryan, but, on the contrar}", shows a disposition to vanish whenever the two races come into contact.
In like
manner the Aryan language and the Arj^an mentality have held their
own
against
all
opposing influences.
This
is
the case in Persia and India, which have been the seat of the fiercest Mongolian inroads, while the Mongolian in-
FUTURE STATUS OF HUMAN RACES.
311
vaders of Turkey have lost in great measure the physical characters
of
their
partly
race,
by intermarriage, but
equally where no apparent intermarriage has taken place.
The more
Aryan migration has not been an Yet it has had a very marked annihilating effect in a modern sense. The recent era of
annihilating one in the ancient sense.
migrants to America, for instance, have not greatly re-
duced the numbers of the aborigines by the sword they have largely destroyed them by the contact of
They have brought with them
zation.
and vices
to
which
civilization has
which have flowed
Rum
rian lands.
;
but
civili-
diseases, habits,
become acclimated, but
like destroying angels
and the small-pox have
over the barbakilled far
more
than the sword, while the plough has ruined the harvest of the arrow.
In Spanish America hard work and brutality
have had a similar
Aryan
colonists
existence,
from
and the Indians has been comparatively
There has been simply an industrial struggle for
slight.
new
those
The race-mingling between the
effect.
and the Indian, from life-conditions, has in
— that
lions perhaps fully replace
America. are as
If so, the
numerous as
non-adaptation to
great measure vanished
His place has been
his ancient localities.
less desirable element,
his
all
of the African,
filled
by a
whose
mil-
the vanished aborigines of
non-Aryan inhabitants of America
ever, while they have been lowered in
type both physically and mentally by this unfortunate
change.
As
to the future of
human
races in America, no satisfac-
tory decision can be reached.
complex one.
America
is
The problem
is
a grand storehouse of nations,
the reservoir of the overflow from the Old AYorld. the
Aryan
a highly
Between
sections of this migration a very free mingling
THE ARYAN RACE.
312
takes place, and there
is
well-marlied character.
arisiog an
American race-type of
There has also been considerable
mingling of Aryan with Indian, particularly in Spanish
America.
As
the Indians
become
in habits, it is probable that this
at
an increased
dians
may
rate,
finally
and
it
is
civilized
and agricultural
amalgamation
will
go on
quite possible that the In-
disappear as a distinct race, swallowed
up by the teeming millions of Aryan colonists. If they hold their own, it will be in the tropical regions of South America, where the conditions of Nature are opposed to the progress of civilization.
Yet we can scarceh^ doubt
that civilization will yet conquer even the Brazilian forests,
and that the debased aborigines of that region before
will vanish
it.
The one perplexing problem of America is the Negro. Between him and the white the race-antipathy seems too strong for any great degree of amalgamation ever to take place, while the mulatto has the
of a hybrid.
weakness and
In tropical America, indeed, there
free mingling of whites, Indians,
amalgamation
result of this
staying qualities.
is
and Negroes
infertility is ;
a quite
but the
a class that greatly lacks
The American Negro has marked
per-
sistence, while there is little promise that he can be raised
to the level of
Aryan energy and
only strong development
is
intellect.
Mentally his
the most primitive phase of mental unfoldment.
Y^et
he
increasing in numbers with a discouraging rapidity. this,
—
in the emotional direction,
is
In
however, there seems no threat to Aryan domination.
The negro
is
normally peaceful and submissive.
of enterprise and of mental activity must keep
Education with him soon reaches
its limit.
His lack
him
so.
It is capable
of increasing the perceptive, but not of strongly awakening
FUTURE STATUS OF HUMAN RACES.
313
The Negro will remain the worker. There is nothing to show that he will, at least for a long period to come, advance to the rank of the thinker. Of the two great modern divisions of civilized mankind, the workers and the thinkers, the Negro belongs by nature to the the reflective, faculties.
former
class.
separate
He
probably long continue distinctly
will
from the Aryans as a
among
laboring caste
—a
race,
well-marked
non-differentiated whites
the
of
America.
As
to the future of the continent of Africa,
may
it
pass
through conditions somewhat similar to those that have taken place in America
;
but these changes will be attended
with less barbarity, since the moral status of the white race has very considerably advanced during the past four centuries.
begun has
it
to
The wave of Aryan migration has as yet but break upon African soil. Only in the far South But an inward pres-
pressed to any extent inward.
sure has
now
fairly set in,
and
may
it
perhaps not cease
come completely under Aryan rule, and is very largely peopled by Aryan inhabitants. The Aryan settlements in the South promise to become paralleled by
until Africa has
Aryan settlements province, Tunis
Morocco
Egypt
is
is
is
in the
North.
Algiers
is
now
a French
on the road to the same condition, and
threatened both by France and Spain, while
The march
under English control.
cannot go backward.
There
is
very
little
of
events
reason to doubt
that the whole region of northern Africa will eventually
come under Aryan
influence
growing Aryan population.
and become the seat of a
And
here
a
decided race-
mingling will very probably take place in the future, as
between the two sub-types of the Caucasian people far past.
in the
THE ARYAN RACE.
314 Central Africa
Of
is
being invaded by both these sub-types.
these invasions the Melanochroic
to a considerable
is
extent an amalgamating one.
Between Arab and Berber and Negro, probably of close original race-affinity, there seems very little blood-antipathy; and Africa is full of sub-types of man, produced quite probably by a free min-
How
gling of the black with the Melanochroic race. this
and
mingling has been going on, it
is
it is
long
impossible to decide,
equally impossible to conjecture to what varied
race-combinations in the far past the present inhabitants
But
of Africa are due.
it is
very evident that the future
dealings of the Aryans with the Africans will not be con-
ducted to any important extent with the race-counterparts of the
American Xegro.
The American
slaves were princi-
pally brought from nearly the only region of Africa inhabited
by the
typical Negro,
and they thus represent the
least-developed people of that continent. the African people are
The majority of
by no means lacking
in
energy and
warlike vigor, nor in the elements of intelligence. of
them seem
to stand
midway
Many
in these characteristics be-
tween the pure Negro of the western tropics and the Arabs and Berbers of the North. And the vanguard of Aryan migration
may meet
as hostile
that experienced from the
The whole western the
eastern,
None
is
at
and resolute a resistance as
American Indians.
coast of Africa, and to some extent
present dotted with
Aryan
colonies.
of these penetrate far inward, the unhealthfulness of
the climate
more than the opposition of the Negro checking
their advance.
But the key to the centre of the continent
has been found in a great navigable river, the Congo,
whose
affluents spread far their liquid fingers
fertile
unknown
land.
through that
In this line Aryan migration has
FUTURE STATUS OF HUMAN RACES. fairly
begun
its
Wars
tribes.
inward march.
315
meet with
It will
hostile
Forcible seizure and ex-
will take place.
Aryan
tinguishment of African governments will follow.
Many
control will be established over African populations.
Aryan weapons
of the Africans will vanish before the
and whiskey-bottle.
rifle
may
All this
of
be looked for as
an almost inevitable consequence of the discovery that the
Congo offers a new and valuable channel of commerce. The railroad past the rapids, and the steamboat on the river,
cannot
fail
than
perhaps,
quickly,
the
ward movement from
may meet
come of English wars
America.
with a north-
what may be the
Soudan and
in the
and of French settlements and
it
may
Nor
final out-
in Abyssinia,
For years past the
in Algeria.
influence in these regions has been steadily
increase,
more
the South- Afi'ican settlements.
possible at present to decide
Aryan
subdued
plough
Eventually this inward movement
is it
— far
to subdue Central Africa,
eventually
make
its
on the
way deeply
into
Africa from these directions toward the Aryan vanguard
A
pressing inward from the West.
pushing
southward
cross the Sahara
Algeria,
in
which
may
and reach the long-hidden
buctoo, toward which a railroad
As
railroad
is
is
already
eventually
city of
also advancing
Tim-
from
tlie
more has been done than was accomplished by the Aryans in America during the sixteenth South.
yet
little
every reason to believe, from what
century.
But there
we know
of the Ar^^an and the African character, that
is
the final result will be the same.
new empire
of the Aryans.
Africa will become a
But the position of the mi-
grants will be rather that of a ruling than of an inhabiting race.
The condition
of the Africans
from that of the Indians.
They
are
is
markedly
much
different
less warlike,
and
THE ARYAN RACE.
316
much more upon the will
They
agricultural.
will
undoubtedly remain
while the role of the Aryans
soil as its cultivators,
be that of merchants, rulers, and artisans, in ac-
cordance with their position as the thinking and dominant In fact there
minority.
is
some reason
to believe that the
march of events in the future will bring the African and the American continents into conditions of some degree Through all the warmer regions of America of similarity. They the Negroes are increasing with great rapidity. exist, and long may exist, as a working caste under Aryan dominance. is
vSome similar relation of Aryans and Africans
not unlikely to arise on African
relation of races in the
may rican
warmer
be that here indicated, agricultural
soil,
final
tropics of both hemispheres
—a
large population of Af-
by
adapted
laborers,
and the
their
physical
nature to a tropical climate, and a smaller population of
Aryan merchants,
artisans,
and
rulers,
mainly escaping the
by
deleterious influence of tropical climates
city residence.
In the higher and more healthful tropics and the semitropics the
Aryan population must approach
that of the tropically adapted race
and
;
it
in
numbers
must
retain
a great numerical excess, as now, in the temperate regions, to
whose climate the Aryan
That a race-mingling widely distinct types of able.
physically adapted.
is
will take place
between these two
man seems now
extremely improb-
For a very long period
to
come
it is
certain that the
now exists will be no important degree overcome, and for many centuries physical and mental antipathy which
the future the demarcation clared as now.
What
impossible to predict.
may remain is
in
as strongly de-
the final race-relation will be
There
in
it is
no strong antipathy be-
tween the native races of the temperate zones of the earth,
FUTURE STATUS OF HUMAN RACKS. the Aryan, Indian, Mongolian,
may
and Melanochroic
317
;
and these
mingle in an increasing ratio until their race-distinc-
tions in great
measure disappear.
In such a case the only
marked race-demarcation remaining
be that of white
will
and black, respectively the man of the temperate and the
man
of the tropical climates of the earth.
But the Indians America and the Melanochroi of Africa have but little race-antipathy to the Negro, and their offspring is of a of
higher type than that of the
Aryan and
the Negro.
may
possible, therefore, that the pure black
vanish in an intermediate race, as
is
It is
eventually
already so largely the
case in Africa.
In the island region of the Pacific
highly probable
it is
Aryan dominion, which is now firmly established in every island of any marked agricultural value, will grow more and more decided, and that the aborigines, or their Malayan successors, will eventually fall generally under Aryan rule. The lower aborigines will very probably vanish. They lie too far below the level of civilized that the
conditions
to
survive
the contact with civilization
;
and
only those of declared agricultural habits, and the active
Malays, are likely to remain as subjects of the growing
Aryan
rule.
There remains the probable future of the Aryans in Asia to pass in review. Here we find almost everywhere the same determined Aryan advance.
Aryan empire dimensions.
During the
last century the
Asia has been very greatly increased in Nearly every trace of non- Aryan rule has in
been swept from India. English province.
Burmah promises
The eastern coast
rapidly becoming a French one.
If
of
to
become an
Indo-China
is
we may judge from
past history, Siam, the only province of that region which
THE ARYAN RACE.
318 yet fully retains
Aryan
its
independence, will eventually
fall
under
Persia, after being successively overrun
control.
to-day mainly Aryan in
by Arab, Turk, and Mongol,
is
the race-characteristics of
its
civilized inhabitants.
Afghans and Belooches are
principally Aryan.
The
The whole
of Asia to the north of the regions here mentioned, with
the exception of the Chinese empire, sian rule,
to-day under Rus-
and becoming rapidly overrun by Russian mer-
That a very general race-mingling
chants and colonists.
will eventually take place
probable.
is
The
conditions will
distinctive
throughout this wide region
is
Mongolian features and mental
become modified, and there can be
little
doubt that the Slavonic type of language will gradually crush out the less-cultured tongues of the region named. In southwestern Asia there remain the Semites of the desert region
and the Turks of Syria and Asia Minor.
would to-day be under Russian rule but for the As a race they are becoming more jealousy of Europe. and more assimilated to the Aryans, and their race-dis-
The
latter
tinction promises completely to die out in the near future.
In regard to government and civilization, they must accept the is
Aryan
Aryan
control.
There
no other alternative possible. If
is
conditions, or fall under
we
look, then, over the whole world of the future,
to behold the almost certain
it
dominance of the Aryan
type of mankind over every region except two, which alone
own.
These are the
regions of Arabia, and China and Japan.
In these por-
have held and promise to hold
tions
alone
of the
their
whole earth do we find a national
energy and the existence of conditions that seem likely to repel the
Aryan advance.
possible future of
man
We may
in these
briefly glance at the
two regions.
FUTURE STATUS OF HUMAN RACES.
319
Since history began, Arabia has remained in an almost
unchanged condition.
Militant civilization has raged for
thousands of years in the surrounding regions, but Arabia
Kingdoms and em-
has lain secure behind her deserts. pires have risen
peninsula
fallen
everywhere around
this silent
yet the waves of war have broken in baffled
;
fury upon
and
its
shores.
has poured out
It
hordes to
its
conquer the civilized world, but these have brought back
no
It is to-day
civilization to its oases.
thousand years ago, the
of the
habits
— a land defying
civilized
what
alike the
The
w^orld.
was
it
sword and
Eg3^ptian,
Mongol, the Turk, and the Aryan have alike retired
from
borders and left
its
to. its
it
self-satisfied
the
baffled
sleep of
Is this to be the story of the far future as
barbarism.
it
Shall civilization never pen-
has been of the far past? etrate
three
Arabian desert, and Ar^^an rule and Aryan
the
commerce stand forever checked
at the
edge of
its
deadly
wall of sand?
Hardly
so.
Modern
has resources which
civilization
even the desert cannot withstand.
A
plan to conquer the
desert has already been tried in the Soudan, and a similar
The
one in Algeria.
railroad
complish that task in which
The camel,
signally failed.
and the water-pipe may acall
of the future that
interior of Arabia,
activity
to
make
it
commerce
way
it is
among
will thus penetrate to the
into the
to a vital
Civilization can scarcely fail
Arabian oases with
prising populations, Ar^^an influence to
minded Arabs
the probabili-
and rouse that sleeping land
has never known.
its
armies of the past
the ship of the desert, cannot
compete with the iron horse, and ties*
tlie
their enter-
awaken the
to a realization of the wealth
active-
which
lies
undeveloped around them, and the oldest of known lands
;
THE ARYAN RACE.
320 to join the
grand movement of mankind toward the en-
lightenment of
the
Civilization
future.
prevail over every land wliich barbarism
must and
now holds
will
in its
drowsy grasp, and the deserts of the world, which have so long defied railroad
march,
its
may
yet become the slaves of the
and the water-pipe.
In regard to China and Japan we have before us but a question of time.
The strong
practical sense of their
people has been abundantly demonstrated, and they need
made
but be
Aryan Japan has
clearly to perceive the advantages of
methods and habits to adopt them eagerly. already realized this fact, and
introducing the conditions
is
of Western enlightenment with a rapidity that
most remarkable phenomena Such
is
in
Their long con-
their high opinion of their intellectual
industrial superiority have hindered
Yet such a
them from
and
fully con-
by the "outside barba-
sidering the advantages possessed rians."
one of the
the history of mankind.
not the case with the Chinese.
servatism and
is
The
state of affairs cannot persist.
Chinese have the same practical sense as the Japanese
and though
their acceptance of the conditions of pAiropean
civilization
may
be a slower,
it
will
Thought has never been asleep
be as sure a process.
in that old land.
It
has
simply been moving in the unchanging round of the treadmill.
If
it
once escapes into the broader
air,
the stagnant
way before it, and new ideas make their
conditions of Chinese civilization must give
and new laws, new
way
into that realm of primitive thought.
We who
industries,
are here concerned with the
are least likely to fall under
two peoples of mankind
Aryan domination. Were
they to continue dormant, they could scarcely avoid this fate.
But they are not continuing dormant, and the prob-
FUTURE STATUS OF HUMAN RACES. ability is that, ere
Japan
many
years have passed, both China and
will be in a condition to
they become open to
321
Aryan
come more and more open
defy Aryan conquest.
As
ideas, however, they will be-
to
Aryan
settlement, and an
enlivening influence of fresh thought and fresh blood
may
thus penetrate to the very central citadel of Mongolian
Work and
civilization.
thought together cannot
fail to
bring the antique realm of China into line with the modern
and energetic nations of the Aryan West.
When of the are
commercial activity
this condition is realized, the
Aryans
will
undoubtedly have a
already actively commercial,
themselves as merchants upon
the future
we may look forward
is
The Chinese
and have established
many
Their migratory activity
region.
rival.
quarters of the Pacific also considerable.
In
more vigorous contest
to a
between Chinese and Aryans in both these particulars.
But
it
is
not likely to grow very active until after the
Aryans have become firmly established the globe.
in every quarter of
The awakening of China must be too
late to
give her any large share of the prize of commercial wealth
and of dominion over new lands.
Where
Aryan has firmly set his foot the Chinaman can never drive him out. Nor need we look upon such a probable future activity of the
the Chinese race as the misfortune which Chinese emigration appears to us to-day. will
man
The Chinaman
of the future
undoubtedly be a higher order of being than the China-
He
of the present.
hopes, new desires, and ticality
some
higher
cannot but have new ideas, new
new
habits.
degree
of
Into his dull prac-
the
imaginative
and
emotional must flow from connection and perhaps race-
mingling with the
Aryan type of man. It will unlift the Chinaman from
doubtedly be a slow process to 21
THE ARYAN RACE.
322
the slongh of dead thought in which he has so long lain.
Yet we are dealing here with the industrious, practical,
far future
;
and to an
and thinking people everything
is
possible.
Such are some rapid conclusions as to the possible future relations of
mankind.
human
races and the general conditions of
Doubtless they
may
erroneous, and influences which arise to
we cannot
many
respects
yet foresee
may
vary and control the movements and minglings of
Yet
mankind. special
prove in
in the past, in despite of all
seemingly
and voluntary influences which have affected the
human development, the general and involuntary have held their own. The thinking and persistently enterprising race of Aryans has moved steadily forward toward course of
dominion
in both the physical
and the mental empire of the
Starting in a narrow corner of the earth, probably
world.
on the border-line of Europe and Asia, ceasingly in
and
At
has spread un-
The contest has been a long
all directions.
one.
bitter
it
times the impulsive force of alien
races has checked and turned back the Arj^an march.
Yet ever the Aryan force has triumphed over these obstacles,
and the march has been resumed.
on with undiminished energy, and halt until
it
it
It is
will hardly
still
going
come
to a
has reached the termination above indicated.
The march inward has been as persistent and energetic The kingdom of the mind has as the march outward. been invaded as vigorously as the kingdom of the earth.
And
the conquests in this direction have been as important
as those achieved over alien
conditions of Nature.
progress after the
promises earthly
to
man and
over the opposing
In this direction, indeed,
human
go on with undiminished energy
domain
is
fully occupied,
and physical
FUTURE STATUS OF HUMAN RACES. expansion
is
definitely checked.
Man may
boundless one.
323
The mental empire
is
a
lay a girdle around the earth,
but the universe stretches beyond the utmost
human
grasp.
The kingdom of knowledge has already yielded many valuable prizes to the intellectual enterprise of Aryan man, yet it is rich with countless stores of wealth, and in this domain there is room for endless endeavor. Thought need not fear any exhaustion of the w^orld which
it
has set out
to conquer. If the general conditions displayed at the earliest discov-
Aryan
erable era of the persistently in a
till
race have manifested themselves
the present time, the
same may be declared
measure of the more special conditions.
The
devel-
opment of man has taken place under the force of the
in-
herent conditions of his physical and mental nature, and
no matter how the circumstances of history might have varied, the final result could scarcely have been different
from what we
find
it.
We
have endeavored to point out
man
led
named
the
these the latter
was
preceding sections that the primitive evolution of inevitably to certain political relations, there patriarchal and the democratic.
Of
in
the highest in grade, and directly developed, in ancient
Arya, from a preceding patriarchal condition. this stage clearly
mankind, though
We
find
reached nowhere else among primitive it
was
closely approached in the
Ameri-
can Indian organization, whose early condition strikingly resembled that of the Aryans.
These two conditions of barbarian organization have
worked themselves out ing manner. al influences
China
is
to their ultimate in a very interest-
All the early empires arose under patriarch-
and became absolute despotisms.
Of these
the only one that yet persists from archaic times,
THE ARYAN RACE.
324
though recent kingdoms of the same type have grown up under Mongolian influence in Persia, Turkey, and Russia. All the modern Aryan kingdoms outside of Russia and Persia are more or less democratic, and possess that primi-
Pop-
tive feature of ancient Ai-ya, the popular assembly.
ular representation
government this the
—
—a
Aryans
democracy
stronghold of
the
is
mouthpiece of the people in the ;
and to
mankind, have
alone, of all the races of
ever firmly held.
remarkable how the primitive Aryan principle of
It is
organization has retained
its
force through
of war and attempted despotism, and
how
established itself in the most advanced Efforts numberless have been
ment. it.
all
the centuries clearly
it
has
modern govern-
made
to overthrow
Popular representation has been prevented, despotism
established, and the aid of religious autocracy brought in
to hold captive the minds of men.
In Russia the ancient
democratic institutions have been completely overthrown,
Mongol conquest, and replaced by a
as a result of the
patriarchal despotism.
Yet these
efforts
have everywhere
Even in Russia the democratic Aryan spirit is In rising in a wave that no despotism can long withstand. Germany the recent effort to establish paternal rule is failed.
an evident
failure,
rebellion of the
and must soon succumb to the peaceful
In England
ished.
In France monarchy has van-
people. it
exists only
resentatives of the people.
ancient itself,
Aryan
principle
But
on sufferance of the repin
America alone can the
be said to have fully declared
and the government of the people by the people to
have become permanently established.
America may be particularly referred teresting lesson of
human development
to
from the
it
displays.
inIt
FUTURE STATUS OF HUMAN RACES. offers a
in
325
remarkable testimony to the action of natural law
human
progress, and the inevitable outworking of con-
ditions in spite of every opposing effort or influence.
the government of the United States
we
In
possess the direct
outcome of the government of ancient Arya, an unfold-
ment of the governing
among our remote method as
if it
had
principle that
ancestors, with as
grew up naturally little
variation in
arisen without a single opposing effort.
of decentralization in government as
It is the principle
opposed to that of centralization.
There are but two
final
types of government which could possibly arise, no matter
how many
intermediate experiments were made.
are the centralized
and the decentralized, the patriarchal
and the democratic. is
These
To
the persistence of the former
it
necessary that the ruler shall be at once political and
religious despot.
He must sway
the minds of his people,
or he will gradually lose his absolute control over their
In China alone does this condition fully exist,
bodies.
and
to
it
is
due the long persistence of the Chinese form
of government.
In
all
the
Aryan despotisms of to-day
the autocratic rule can only persist during the continued
ignorance of the people.
In none of them
is
the emperor
With the awaking of general intelligence free government must come. The Aryan principle of government is that of decentrala spiritual potentate.
ization.
And
as no Ar3^an political ruler has ever suc-
ceeded in becoming the acknowledged religious head of his people, every effort at despotic centralization has failed or
must
fail.
in ancient
Local self-government was the principle of rule
Arya, and
if is the principle in
modern America.
There the family was the unit of the government. With its domestic relations no official dared interfere. The vil-
THE ARYAN RACE.
326 lage had
governmental organization for the control of
its
the external relations of
people.
The
its families,
under the rule of the
later institution of the tribe
had
with the external relations of the villages
meddle with
the
said, this principle has
village
two
family and the territorial.
these
first
declared
became divided the State.
proved,
to
In
society
political
This gave
and
the ruling principle of
however, in the development
be uusuited to the needs of an ad-
vanced government, and
it
was replaced by
rise to the rigidly
the territorial
democratic government
was composed of successive self-govranging downward through State, tribe, town-
of later Attica.
erning units,
and Greek
itself,
into the family, the gens, the tribe,
It
civilization,
ship,
been remarkably per-
In Greece the former of
The family idea was
organization.
idea.
could not
relations of organization existed,
— the
of
it
unfolded with hardly a check in Greece.
It
Aryan
do merely
their internal affairs.
As we have sistent.
;
to
It
and family, while the people held absolute control
alike of their private
and
At a
their public interests.
later
date the growth of political wisdom carried this principle
one step farther forward, and a league or confederacy of Grecian States was formed.
Unfortunately this early out-
growth of the Aryan principle was possible alone. slowl}',
Country
life
in
city life
and country thought moved more
and the world had
to await, during
two thousand
years of anarchy and misgovernment, the establishment of
popular government over
cit}^
and country
alike.
In the United States of America the Grecian com-
monwealth has come again to
life,
principle has risen to supremacy.
and the
We
vital
Aryan
have here,
great nation, almost an exact counterpart
of
the
in
a
small
FUTURE STATUS OF HUMAN RACES. The family
Grecian confederacy.
exists as the unit
still
element, though no longer as a despotism.
ward or the borough, the
the
successively
and
all,
element. interests
And
in
each,
or
is
in
is,
admitted principle. ried
to
units of the
which
affect
the
all
steady process of
each
In each
the governing
is
of
self-control
It is the
ultimate,
its
city or
the confederacy or United States.
of these the voice of the people
all
Then come
Over these extends the State,
township, and the county.
and over
327
its
internal
becoming, the
law of decentralization carof
successively
the
larger
government having control of the interests it
as a whole, but having no right to meddle
with interests that affect solely the population of any of the minor units.
Such
is
the highest condition of political organization yet
reached bv mankind.
the direct line of natural
It is in
ft/
And
political evolution.
reached
its
ultimate.
It
this evolution
must
has certainly not
in the future
go on to the
formation of yet larger units, confederacies of confederacies, until finally the
great republic,
all
whole of mankind shall become one
general affairs being controlled by a par-
liament of the nations, and popular self-government being
everywhere the This
rule.
may seem somewhat
visionary,
Yet Nature
visionary.
and Nature has declared,
is
not
in a continuous course
of events, reaching over thousands of years, that there
but one true
line of political evolution.
be temporarily set aside, but rogated.
It
may
it
it
may
is
may
cannot be permanently ab-
be hundreds, but can hardly be thou-
sands of years before the finale long
Natural law
is
reached
take, but one end can come,
confederacy of mankind.
The type
;
yet however
— that
of the
of government that
THE ARYAN RACE.
328 naturally arose
in
the
Arya must be
ancient
village of
the final type of government of the world.
One highly important condition,
— namely,
result
must attend
this ultimate
the abolition of war; for the basic
principle of republican
government
that of the yielding
is
of private in favor of general interests, and the submission
of
all
hostile questions to the arbitrament of courts
parliaments.
Abundant questions
might result in war, were not
rise in
and
America which
more rational method
this
for the settlement of disputes in satisfactory operation.
In several minor and in one great instance in American history an appeal has been
made from
people to that of the sword.
the decision of the
But with every such
the principle of rule by law and by the ballot has
more is
firmly established,
and admission of
becoming more and more
effort
become
this principle
general as time goes on.
Unfortunately, in the world at large no such method exists for arranging the relations of states,
and many wars
have arisen over disputes which could satisfactorily have been settled by a congress.
This
clearly recognized in Europe,
and a
is
being more and more
partial
and unacknowl-
edged confederacy of the European States may be said to exist already.
But the only
distinct
and declared avoid-
ance of war by parliamentary action was that of the Ala-
bama Commission, which
satisfactorily settled
which otherwise might have resulted
between America and England.
in
a dispute
a ruinous
war
This principle of con-
federacy and parliamentary action for the decision of in-
young as yet, but it is growa general ing. One final result alone can come from it, confederacy of the nations, becoming continually closer, must arise, and war must die out. For the time will
ternational questions
is
—
FUTURE STATUS OF HUMAN RACES. inevitably tions will
329
come when the great body of confederated natake the dragon of war by the throat and crush
the last remains of
life
out of
We
detestable body.
its
when war will not compound of civilized na-
can dimly see in the far future a period be permitted, when the great
tions will sternly forbid this irrational, ruinous,
method of
settling national disputes,
quietly on at the destruction of sults of
human
human
and
terrible
and
will
life
and of the
not look re-
industry, or the wasteful diversion of in-
dustry to the manufacture of instruments of devastation.
When
that age comes,
all hostile
disputants will be forced
to submit their questions to parliamentary arbitration,
and
by the result as individuals submit to-day to the All civilized men and nadecision of courts of law. tions of the far future will doubtless deem it utter madness to abide
to seek to settle a dispute or reach the solution of an ar-
gument by
killing
one another, and
will
be more likely to
shut up the warrior in an insane asylum than to put a
hand and suffer him to run amuck like a frantic Malay swordsman through the swarming hosts of industry. Such w^e may with some assurance look forward sword
in his
to as the finale of
Aryan
itself.
Aryan
principle
has similarly
Religious decentralization
was the con-
Religiously the antique
declared
development.
political
dition of worship in ancient Arya,
and
this condition
The right opinion has become fully
has
reappeared in modern America.
of private
thought and private
established
after a hard battle with the principle of religious autoc-
racy, and to-day every
be his
own
priest,
irrespective of
man
in
America
is
privileged to
and to think and worship as he
will,
any voice of authority.
In moral development the Aryan nations are steadily
THE ARYAN RACE.
330
The code of Christ is the accepted code in Aryan lands. It is not only the highest code
progressing.
nearly
all
ever promulgated, but superior rule principle of in
and
is
it
impossible to conceive of a
At
conduct.
of moral
its
basis lies the
universal human sympathy, — that of
activity for the
self- advantage.
interest
good of others, without thought of
Nowhere
else
does so elevated a code
of morals exist, for in every other code the hope of re-
ward good
is
held out as an inducement to the performance of
acts.
results.
The idea is The idea of
a practical
a low one, and
the
has yielded low
dogma
a high one, and
is
steadily higher
Aryan benevolence
its
grade and far less contracted in
yielding
loftier in
out-reach than
and Aryan moral any other race of mankind and action reach far above those displayed by the
that of belief
its
it is
is
of
universal
the
of
brotherhood of mankind, results.
and
benevolence,
unselfish
acceptance of
it
;
Confucian, Buddhistic, and
Mohammedan
sectaries.
Aryans have made a progress almost The development of infinitely bej^ond that of other races. the f ruitf ulness of the soil the employment of the energies Industrially the
;
man
of Nature to perform the labors of
vention of labor-saving machinery
;
;
the extensive in-
the unfoldment of the
scientific principles that underlie industrial operations,
of the laws of political
economy and
finance,
and
— are doing
and must continue to do much for the amelioration of man. It is not with the sword that the Aryans will yet conquer the earth, but with the plough and the tool of the
The Aryan may go out
artisan.
but
it
will
to conquer
and possess
;
be with peace, plenty, and prosperity in his
hand, and under his awakening touch the whole earth shall yet
" bud and blossom as the rose."
FUTUEE STATUS OF HUMAN RACES. There
is
but one more matter at which
we need
glance
In original Arya the industrial organiza-
in conclusion.
tion
331
was communistic.
Yet we must look upon
this as
but
a transitional state, a necessary stage in the evolution of human institutions. In the savage period private property
had no existence beyond that of mere personal weapons, In the pastoral period it had clothing, and ornaments. little more, since the herds, which formed the wealth of the people, were held for the good of all there was no ;
personal property in lands, and household possessions were of small value.
the land
was
dwelling, and
In the village period, though the bulk of
still
its
common
property, yet the house-lot, the
contents were family possessions.
The
idea of and the claim to private property has ever since
been growing, and has formed one of the most important instigating elements in the development of mankind. This idea has to-day become supreme
munism remaining
is
in
and industry.
the only general com-
government property, and the
principle of individualism is ligion,
;
dominant
alike in politics, re-
Such a progressive development of
individualism seems the natural process of tion.
earth
evolu-
The most stagnant institution yet existing on the The progress of is the communistic Aryan village.
mankind has yielded and been
largely due to the estab-
lishment of the right to private property. believe
that this
stream of its
human
source.
Nor can we
right will ever be abrogated,
and the
human events turn and flow backward toward The final solution of the problem of property-
holding cannot yet be predicted, but that of complete
communism
the world will cease to turn
becomes useless to mankind.
it
or socialism. if
can scarcely be
The wheels
of
ever individual enterprise
THE ARYAN RACE.
332
Yet that individualism has attained too great a dominance through the subversion of fraud, and the power of position,
law by force,
naturiil
may
safely be declared.
Individualism has become autocratic over the kingdom of industry, and
Aryan blood
always revolt against au-
will
In the world of the future some more equitable
tocracy.
distribution of the products of industry
The methods
made. declare
;
be
will
of this distribution no one can yet
but the revolt against the present inequitable con-
dition of affairs is
must and
is
general and threatening.
This condition
not the result of a natural evolution, but of that preva-
war which long permitted force to triumph over and which has transmitted to the present time, as
lence of right,
many
governing ideas of the world,
The beginning
during the reign of the sword. pire of peace
of the lessons learned
of the em-
seems now at hand, and the masses of mankind
are everywhere rising in rebellion against these force-in-
augurated ideas.
When
the people rise in earnest, false
conditions must give way. that
is in
But
it is
a peaceful revolution
slower, though not less sure, than those of war. result will in all probability be
between the
two extremes.
some condition intermediate
On
the one hand, inordinate
power and inordinate wealth must cease oppress the masses of mankind. lute
much The final
progress, and the revolutions of peace are
equality in station and
On
possessions
existence,
human development,
exist
and
the other hand, absois
with a high state of civilization and progress. in the story of
to
incompatible It belongs,
to the savage stage of
and has been steadily grown away from as man
has advanced in civilization.
The
inequalities of
man
in
physical and mental powers are of natural origin, and
must inevitably
find
some expression
in the natural organi-
FUTURE STATUS OF HUMAN RACES. zation of society.
They cannot
fail to
333
yield a certain in-
We
equality in wealth, position, and social relations.
no more suppress
can
outcome of natural conditions than we can force the seeds of the oak, pine, and other forest this
trees alike to produce blades of grass. ity is unnatural, in that
it
Enforced equal-
opposed to the natural
is
in-
body and mind of man, and it could not be maintained, though a hundred times enacted. And equalities of the
the inevitable tendency of even
its temporary prevalence would be to check progress and endeavor, and to force human society back toward that primitive stage in which
alone absolute
communism
find complete equality in
those low forms of animal
natural and possible.
is
To
animal relations we must go to life in
which there
erable difference in powers and properties.
is
no discov-
The moment
differences in natural powers appear, differences in condi-
and the whole tendency of animal evolution has been toward a steadily increasing diversity of powers
tion arise
and
;
faculties, until to-day there exist greater differences
in this
respect in the
period in history.
cannot sities,
human
race than at any previous
These mental and physical differences
fail to yield social, political,
and
industrial diver-
though laws by the score or by the thousand should
be enacted to suppress their natural influence upon
human
institutions.
But the existing and growing inequality position
is
in wealth
and
equally out of consonance with the lessons of
Nature, since
it is
human minds and
much
in excess of that
bodies, and
is
result of ability, but of fraud,
in
which exists in
numerous cases not the
of special advantages in
the accumulation of vrealth, or of an excessive develop-
ment of the
principle of inheritance.
This
evil
must be
THE ARYAN RACE.
334
How, or by what medicine, it is not easy to deNo man has a natural right to a position in society clare. which his own powers have not enabled him to win, nor to cured.
the possession of wealth, authority, or influence which
is
excessively beyond that due to his native superiority of intellect.
That a greater equality
wealth than
now
exists will
in the distribution of
prevail
in
the future
can
scarcely be questioned, in view of the growing determi-
nation of the masses of mankind to bring to an end the
present state of
communism
affairs.
That the existing degree of
will develop until the great products of
human
thought, industry, and art shall cease to be private property,
and
and become free to the public
lecture-halls, is equally
among
in libraries,
museums,
the things to be desired
But that superior intellect shall cease to win superior prizes in the " natural selection" of society, is a theory too averse to the teachings of Nature and the
and expected.
evident principles and methods of social evolution ever to
come
into practical realization in the history of
mankind.
INDEX.
Aborigines
of Europe
and Asia,
61,
02.
Abraham,
patriarchal position
of,
115
;
^notrians, 78. Afghans, race-type of, 8-1. Africa, English settlements in, 298; Aryan advance in, 301, 315; Arab advance, 303; probable future condition, 313; race-mingling in Cenwest-coast colonies, 314;
Congo on
region, 314; probable effect natives, 315; future race-rela-
Africans, increase of, in America, 311. Agassiz on Indians and Negroes of Brazil, 7, note.
Agglutinative languages, methods
of,
198; where used, 198. of, 144, 7iote.
Agriculture, original localities of, 49. Ahriman, original myth of, 222; contest
with Ormuzd, 222;
evil
crea-
Ahura Mazda,
222.
scientific schools of, 284.
Algiers, French province, 313; railroad
southward, 315. Altniark,
land-commnnism
in the, 124.
America, Aryan settlements
297; treatment of Indians, 305; decrease of aborigines, 311; future state of in,
312; democracy, 324, 325; rule of law, 328; democracy in reli-
races,
gion, 329; industrial 330.
village
faculty
system, 125,
development,
126;
with
compared
clan-organization
Aryan, 172. Americans, muscular energy of the earlv, 275, 276; rudimentary art, 282.'
Analysis in language, 208-208 modern ;
results of, 209.
Anaxagoras, idea of deity of, 137,
of,
133-35;
241.
evidences
138.
Anglo-Saxons, deficiency of abstraction in language of, 93, 94; system of law, 175; epic of Beowulf, 258. Apollo, Cuma^an, statue of, 141. Aquitani, character of the, 69. Arabia, permanence of conditions
in,
319; security against invasion, 319; how commerce may penetrate, 319.
Arabian empire, science commerce, 286, 287.
tions, 223.
Alexandria,
American
Ancestor-worship,
tions, 316.
Agni, myth
races, imaginative
in, 25.
Ab3-s?inianp, 17.
314;
ing, 196.
American
ancestral relation to Jews, 160.
tral,
American languages, lack of abstraction in, 195, 197; word-compound-
in the, 284;
Arabians, poetry of the, 271; their conquests, 294; driven from Spain, 295; migrations in Africa, 303.
Arabs,
affinities of, to the
type, 16, 314. prehistoric Architecture,
Negro
race-
European,
276; Melanochroic, 276,277;
Egyp-
277; Hindu, 278,
Greek,
tian,
'279;
279; Gothic, 280.
philosophy of, 241, 242; founds science of observation, 283.
Aristotle,
;
;
INDEX.
336
Art of the ancients, 278, 280; of the nincleriis,
280, 281; of iioii-Aryaiis,
2S2. Artliiir, Kinpr,
"Welsh
lefjjeuds of,
2G2;
use of by Tiouveres, 252. Aryii, aiieient, no State religion in, 153; cradle of libert}-, 154; devel-
opment
method communism, 331.
of democracy. 187;
of worship, 219;
Aryan, derivation of term, 90. Aryan clan, comparison of, with American, 172; religious freedom,
America occupied, 297, 300; Pacific islands and India, 298, 300; set cmeuts in Africa, 29!>; character of modern, 297-99; extension, 300; regions occupied, 300, 301; moral 304; beneficial influences, 300; effect on aborigines, 311; in Africa, 313-15 moral development, effects,
;
329, 330.
Aryan mythology,
origin of the, 141;
development, 142; 143;
myths
heaven-deities,
of the Vedas, 144.
172, 173; democracy, 173; political common duties, conditions, 174;
Aryan philosophy, high character
174; blood-revenge, 175; tribal combinations, 175; clan-council, 176;
Aryan
simplicity
of
17G;
organization,
military system,
177;
Aryan
family, property
ganization,
110;
how composed,
109; or111;
tic
of,
135, 139;
religious
system, 130; symbolism of common meal, 130. Aryan languages, persistence of, 37; loss of names for animals, 42; early dialects, 61; verbal affinities, 90; dictionary, 92; physical significance or original words, 93; comparison with Semitic, 200; outgrowth from Mongolian, 201; analytic methods, 208 modern results of analysis, 207 ancient synthetic complexity, 207; rapid analysis in ]Middle Ages, 208; ;
of modern conditions, 209; attempts to form sub-groups, 212.
growth
Arj'an literature, superiorit}' of the, 243 development of epic poem, 243 compared with non-Aryan, 209; high intellyric poetry, 270, 271 ;
;
lect uality, 272.
Aryan migrations,
effect of primitive,
290; energy, 290; early extension, 291: checks to, 291, 292; internal movenipnts, 292; conquest of Semitic and Hamitic regions, 292; early historical sion,'
293;
movements, loss
of
218; intellectual comparison, with yellow and black races, 27; review of development, 27; linguis-
26,
persistence,
2^)3;
rever-
territory-,
294;
expansion resumed, 295; results, 296; commercial migration, 297;
migratory energy,
race, 1-5;
expanding tendency, 15; derivation, 16; mental fusion of sub-races, 11;
guilds, 177;
chieftainship, 178, 179.
of
the, 233.
28; original
home,
GO; languages, 32;
Asiatic
divisions,
30, 37,
theory of Aryan home, 38, 39; its insufficiency, 39, 40, 42; European 41;
theorv,
argument from
lan-
guage, 42; Peschel's views, 42, 43; other European theories, 43; climate and habits, 43, 44 pastoral pursuits, ;
change of habits, 49 development, 51; the Caucasus as the 47, 48
;
;
primitive seat, 51, 52; early condition, 57, 58; energy, 59; original divisions, 64; sub-races, 92; influences controlling develo|)ment, 215 non-specialization, 216; superiority
of intellect, 217.
Arj-an religion, double system of, 132; mythology, 132; ancestor-worshi(), 133, 134;"^ family rites, 135, 136; burial-customs, 136; secrecy of houseworship, 134, 138: clan-worship, 139-41
;
effect of
migration on wor-
ship, 145.
Aryan
village system,
unfoldment of
the, 185.
Aryans, southern migration of the, 74; developmental influences, 85; agricultural
migration, 80;
race-min-
gling, 87; linguistic persistence, 87; their build no monuments, 89 ;
;
INDEX. record,
90; domesticated animals, 94; pastoral terms, 90; agricultural
customs,
95-97; trees and metals known, 97; houses, 97; domestic
life,
family relations, 98, 99; customs, 99; navigati.on,
98;
hunting
100; Avar, ]U0; knowledge and be101; religion, 101; political system, 102; later conditions, 104;
S37
mocracy,
182;
territorial
system
established, 182. Attila,
Home
threatened by, 2D4.
Aryan occupation
Australia,
of,
2j8.
Avesta, traditions of the, 39; geography, 80; doctrine of resurrection, 223, 224.
lic't's,
barbarism,
105 land-communism, 110; village group, 117; patriarchism, 117; democracy, 118; landdivision, 118; family property, 118, 119; kinship, 139; religious history of western division, 146, 147; lack ;
of priestly authority in West, 150; political evolution, 188; links of
189; comparison of philosophy with other races, 229; fertility of imagination, 24G, 2GG; epic poetry, 247; comparative powers, 273; superior mental energy, 274 affinity,
277, 278; their art, 289, 281
;
Babylonia,
religious system of, 159;
political conditions, 159
ligious lyrics, epic, 244.'
mythology,
244;
mvthological
Aryan -home theorv of, £9; Indo-Iranian population, 80; migration from, 81, 83, note. Balder, myth of, 144. Bactria,
Baltic,
Aryan-home theory
44, nute
;
unsuitability, 47
of the, 43, not adapt-
;
ed to evolution of agriculture, 50. Baring-Gould, S., ou German land-
communism,
science!
;
220; mythical cosmology, 229; re-
123.
282-85: machinery, 285; commerce, moral standard, 287-8J 286, 287 treatment of Indians, 304; results,
Barrow, Sir J., on Manchu Tartars, 21. Basques, the, 10, 11, G2; linguibtic
305; historical movements, 310; racefusions, 310; race-influence on Mon-
BelgfB, character of the, 69.
;
golians, 310; in Pacific islands, 317; in Asia, 317, 318; comparison with the Chinese, 321; steady progress, 322; mental conquests, 322, 323; j-eview of political evolution, 323-
27.
of, 195.
Beowulf, Anglo-Saxon epic story of poem, 259.
of,
258;
Berbers, Negro affinities of the, 10, 314.
Berosus on religion of Babylonia, 229.
Blond tvpe, characters and
locality of
the, 14, 15, 19, 20, 30.
Aryan population in, 236; Russian conquests, 2D8 Aryan
Asia, state of
;
advance,
301;
Aryan
character
of
of,
244;
175.
2G8.
Comparative Grammar
of,
lonians, 77;
;
236.
pressure, political reform 181; measures, 181. Atomistic philosoph3' of Greece, 240.
by
of,
Brahmanic philosophy, high character of the, 234; dogma of emanation and absorption, 234; pantheistic ideas, 235; conception of Brahma,
literature,
245.
settled
F.,
of,
on variation of dialects, 40. Brahma, Hindu conception of, 235,
Athenian village communities, 119. Athens, power of gentes in, 181; alien
cinn
system, 180, 181; growth of chieftainsliip,
Boccaccio, the Decameron
32
Asia Minor, lonians in, 77. AssA'ria, mythological epic practical
Blood-revenge, extension
Bopp,
population,
317, 318.
Attica,
method
181; development of de-
22
235; theory of transmigration, 236; method of purification. 236, 237; asceticism, 237; destiny of soul, 237; effect on Hindu character and history, 238.
Bridge of the Dead, 223, 224.
;
INDEX.
338 Brown
characters and
type, Aryan,
localities of the, 14, 15.
Brunhild, heroine of Nibelungen-lied, 258.
Buddhism, influence
of,
on Chinese
philosophy, 233, 234; philosophical system, 239 code of moral law, 287 modern condition, 288. ;
Burial-customs, Aryan, 136.
Chieftainship,
development
of,
in
Europe, 180. China, religions of, 133, 158; burialcustoms, 130; house and clan worship, 139; patriarchal imperial s^'stem, 157; despotism of emperor, 158; lack of progress, 158; comparison
with Egypt, 159; influences favoring despotism, 109; specialism of development, 210 lack of imagina;
Cesar,
Julius,
on the Ganls, 09; on
history, 209;
the Suevi, 122.
Calendar, ancient development of the, 282.
Camel, no common Aryan word for, 42. Canstadt race, the, 9. Captives, treatment of, 308. Cato, quoted by Cicero, 254. Caucasian race, ])hysical characters of origin, 9, 12;
spirit of
enterprise, 11; the race of civilization, 23, 24.
Caucasus,
home,
as
the,
opment
Arvan Aryan devel-
primitive
42, 44, 50, GO
;
in, 51.
Celtiberians, 03. Celtic epic cycle, 255; Irish examples,
230-01; Welsh examples, 202. original seat of the, 03; racecharacters, 04; migration, 04, 05;
Celts,
movements, GO; race-type, 08; modern type, 07; influence on historical
later migrations, 08; in Italy, 78; race-mingling, 87, 309; linguistic changes, 88; in Ireland, 120; religious system, 147; organization in
alien influence on Ireland, 180; language, 212; individual migra-
Chansons de Gestes, 202. Charlemagne, hero of French epics of Cherokee language, length of words 190; lack of abstraction, 196.
Chief Aryan, power of the, 104; position, 178; patriarchal household, 179.
179;
of migrations, 3U2; thought conditions, 320; influx of
growth
of
authority,
Aryan
idens,
321; commerce and migration, 321; political centralization, 325.
Chinese language, primitive character of the, 190; methods, 192; expesyntactical system, 194; dients, 193 ;
features of value, 310.
Chinese philosophy, sj'stem of the, 231; symbols of Fu-hi, 231; dualism of all things, 232; origin and nature of
man, 232; paucity
of philosophers,
234. Christ, moral code of, 288; adopted
by
ArN-ans only, 28D; elevated character of, 330.' Cicero, quotation from Cato, 254. Civilization, origin of early, 159, 160.
Clan-system, localities of the, 155. Clan-worship, Arvan. 139-41. Cleisthenes, political system of, 182.
Commerce, development effects,
297;
of,
280; mi-
variation of
centres, 299.
Communism
in
cient Arya,
chivalry, 2G2.
178,
novel, 270;
power of muscular exertion. 274; Great Wall, 274; low grade of intellect, 275; art rudimentary, 282; conservatism, 287; Confucian moral code, 288; character
gration
tions, 299.
in,
drama and
lyric poetry, 272;
Calcutta, origin of, 120,
the, 7, 13;
219;
character of literature, 247, 209, 274; lack of philosophical tion,
America, IGl; 331;
in an-
decline of.
probable future, 334. Confucius, the last perfect man, moral code of. 232. 288. Congo, region of the, 315, 310. Coriolanus, b}',
148.
331, 2-32,
worship of hearth-spirit
INDEX. Cox,
Sir
G.W., on Greek house-father,
308; on (aniily worfihip, 135. Creek Indians, conmuinisni of the, IIG; or<;-anization, 162;
1G4;
power of sachem,
reli>;ion, 1G5.
Croats, 74.
Cro-Magnon
race, 10.
Crusaders, invasion of Syria bv the, 2G0.
of,
Dante, Divina Commedia of,
265, 266.
Democracy, persistence of principle
of,
Divina Commedia, ruling idea of
the,
epic classification, 266.
;
Dixon, W. H., on Russian family, 109. Don Quixote, 2G2. Dorians, the, 70, 77; a highland people, 84.
Drama, development
modern,
of the
Eddas, Scandinavian myths
Africa, 301.
tension, 214. ter of the, 242.
Asbook of Job, 245; Egyptian, 246; Hindu, 248-50; Per-
syrian,
251; Greek, 251-54; Teutonic, 256-58; 254; Anglo-Saxon, 258-60; Irish, 260, sian,
250,
Roman,
261; Welsh, 262; Erench tales of chivalry, 262; Einnish, 263; Sla-
;
in the,
250. patriarchial
government
of,
158, 159; religiousauthority of ruler,
primitive character of lan159 origin of linguistic guage, 195 method, 204; confusion of mytholo-
Etruria, 78.
Etruscans, 62.
Europe, early,
;
gy, 220; rise of religious philosoph}', 220; its character, 230; absorption, and transmigration, 231; compari-
son of i)hiIosophy Avith Hindu, 234, 235; literature, 246; architectural 277;
level
of art
282; Aryan conquest, 292
attained, ;
English
Egyptians, facial affinity of, to Negro degree of imagination, tvpe, 16 ;
219. Eleatic philosophy, ideas of the, 240.
John, Indian Bible
of, 196,
in,
0; as Ar3'an
;
erature, ture, 276
267; prehistoric architecre-conquest by Aryans, ;
296.
Family, Aryan, organization of 107-10; persistence, 111;
the,
how com-
posed,
135, 139; religious system, 136; sN'mbolism of common meal,
136
;
in ancient
Family group,
control, 313.
man
home, 43, 44; conflict of democratic and aristocratic ideas, 186 mediaeval epic spirit, 2G7; development of lit-
;
Eliot,
Babylonian, 244;
244;
264; two lines of development, 265 epics of civilization, 265; uufoldment of epic in Greece, 266; in modern Europe, 267. Eskimo, 21.
225; conception of new universe, 228; legends of, in Nibelungen-lied,
labor,
at,
vonic,
2G8, 2G9.
Dravidians, the, 83. Druids, prominence of the, 147.
Egypt,
excavations
England, land-communism in, 124; development of democracy in, 187; commercial superiority, 299; migratorv activity, 299; oceanic migration, 300; in Indo-China, 301; in
Epic poetry:
the Ar\'ans, 324.
2G5, 2G6
ai'chitectural
278.
English philosophy, inductive charac-
Dariel, gorge of, 42, 8G.
among
Ellora,
English language, analytic tendency of tlie, 209; loss of inflections, 210; growth of monosyllabilism, 210; advantages, 211; probable future ex-
290.
Ciichulaind, epic cycle
339
undivided.
Arya, 325.
the,
Ill,
106,
112;
107:
joint
influence
on
development, 155. Feudalism, in Mexico, 168; in Egypt, China, and Japan, 169; development tribal
of, 185.
mDEX.
340 Fiction of the ancients, 267
of the
;
moderns, 268. Finn, epic cycle of, 201. Finns, atfinity to Europeans, 22, 23; change of deities, 1-iO; richness of agglutinative language, poetry, 263. Firdusi,
the
epic
199;
Shah Namah
251,
of,
255.
Flower, by,
W.
H., classification of races
tory and drama, 266; fiction, 207; natural models of architecture, 279; types represented, 280; develop-
ment
of science, 283, 284; political
development, 326. Greek language, inflectional richness of the, 213.
Greek philosophy, 239, 240; compared Avith Hindu, 240; not based on mythology, 240;
G.
Foulalis, resemblance of, to Em'opeans, 17.
schools
of,
240-4*2;
founded on observation, 242. Greeks, migration of the, 75-77 decline of mythology, 147; tradition, 149; prominence of man, 150; systems of philosophy, 151; develop;
France, Celtic types
67; traces of
in,
comniunism, 120; inductive character
of poetry, 253; development of his-
of
philosophy, 242
lado-
in
;
China and Africa', 301. Fu-hi, symbols of, 231.
ment
clan
of
republic,
into
development of democratic
177;
institu-
tions, 184; epic poetry, 251.
Grimm's law, Gatxas,
34.
17.
Ganges, Hindus
in plain of the, 82.
Gauls, aspect of the, 06;
character,
Hamites,
a linguistic sub-type, 28.
Hamitic languages, by
G9.
Gautama, Buddhistic philosophy
whom
spoken,
of,
204; character, 204; possible Nigritian source, 204; use of suffixes, 205.
Genghiz Khan, Mongol migration un-
Hcarn's "Aryan Household." 136; on family Avorship, 139.
239. deV, 294.
German language, permanence
of syn-
Germans, the
Heaven-deitie«, 143.
Hebrews, organization and religion of
thesis in the, 209.
tus, 70; deductive philosophy, 242;
160; lack of philosophy, 234; character of poetry, 245; development of lyric poetry, 271 Christ's
individual migrations, 239.
teachings ignored, 28D.
early, 69; race-mixture,
by Taci-
69, 70, 87, 309;\lescribed
Germany, modern communism
in,
123
;
migrations, 123; land division, 124; ancient lays, 255; epic spirit, 256;
democratic ideas, 324. Gersbach, land communism in, 124. Gibbon, on Slavonians, 73. Gobineau, Count de, on Negro intellect, 24; comparative mentality of race-types, 27.
Gothic architecture,
significance
of,
;
Hell,
development of the idea
of, 265,
206.
Hellenes,
movements and
division of
family worship, 137, 138.
the, 76;
Heraclitus, philosophical ideas
Hesiod, the
Highland
Hindu Hindu
Theogony
of,
of,
240.
254.
clan, 114.
deities, 143, 144.
dialects, analytic
tendency of
the, 211.
Hindu philosophy, 234-39; extrava-
280.
Grecn-Tralians, original seat of the, 63,
75; iMelanochroi, 64; line of migra-
of,
gance of iningination displayed. 240; based on Vedic myths, 240, 242.
Hindu
tion, 68.
Greece, religious lyrics
poetry
the,
of,
244;
epic
251; artistic moderation
tales, influence of, 268.
Hindus, races surrounding Bactria, 80;
march
the, 40; in
to India, 81, 82;
INDEX. date of march, 83; race-characters, 83; lowlunders, 84; fusion with Melanochroi, 87; ancestor-worship, 137;
dominance of priesthood,
1-15;
lack
of history, 1-iG; religious traditions,
149; activity of intellect, 238; epic poetry, 248-50; character of architecture, 278, 279; limitations of art,
281; check to migration, 292; fusion with aborigines, 309.
Hippocrates, medical studies of, 283. History, unwritten, 2; philosophy of, .3,
4:
Homer,
341
under English rule, 298; convergence of migration upon, 300. Indians, type of the Brazilian, 7, note ; character,
facial
;
religious sys-
304; results. 305; effect of
Avhites,
civilization on, 311; possible fusion
with whites, 312; probable racemingling, 317. Individualism, growth of, 331: confuture trolling influences, 332, 333 ;
critical opinions on, 251, 252.
House-communities, 112. House-father, Aryan, authority of, in Rome, 107, 108; with other Aryans, 109; checks to power, 111 in Kandh the family priest, hamlet, 113 ;
;
status, 334.
Indo-China, English and French
Household, Aryan, 107, 108
and India,
in Greece
;
in,
301; Aryan control of, 317. Indo-Iranians, original seat of the, 03; Melanochroic type, 64; migrations,
79-81; religious schism, 221. Indra,
135.
myth
144.
of,
Hindus
Indus,
valley of the, 82,
in
83.
108.
House-worship, Aryan, 134-39. Hovelacque, A., on Aryan languages,
Aryan development of, 330; communistic stage, 331 future re-
Industry,
;
lations, 332.
36.
Huns, migratory conquests of
the, 294;
establish a nation in Europe, 295.
Huxley,
Professor,
classification
Inflectional languages,
of
ods, 200.
tral
Iberians, 62.
source of the, 251; theories of authorship, 252; high epic merit, 252; deals with man, 253.
power of
196
;
primitive
communism
chiefs,
in,
120
;
181; Basque influ-
ence on language, 212; early literary activity, 260; epic lays, 260. Iroquois,
commimism
of the, 161.
Isolating languages, the, 190; character of, 192-94.
the, 167.
Incorporating languages, methods of the, 195; Basque, 195; American, 195,
land
power of
Iliad,
highlanders, 84; ances-
worship, 137.
Ireland, 78.
two types of
used, 199; meth-
lonians, 70, 77; a lowland people, 84. Iranians, the, in Bactria, 80, 81; racetypes, 84;
races by, 5.
Iapygians,
by whom
the, 199;
Hunter, Dr. W., on Kandh hamlet, 113; on Hindu clan-worship, 140.
Inca,
21
tem, 133; organization, 100; communism, 161; government, 163; treatment by religion, 164, 165;
character,
Italians, 88.
Ivanovska. a Russian village
commu-
nity, 128.
197.
India, races
of,
40; village
commu-
undivided family, 112; village system, 126; artisans,
Jackson,
127; alien class, 127; clan agriculture, 130; rise of philosophy, 220; system of philosophv, 234-39; epic poetry, 248-50; fiction, 267; falls
Japan, political evolution
nities, 111; joint
J,
W., on the origin cf
races, 15, 16. in, 170; recent progress, 287, 320, 321. Japanese, non-migratory character of
the, 302.
.
INDEX.
342 Job, book
of. 245. Jones, Sir William, on language affin-
32.
ities,
Jotiins, ice giants of Scandinavia. 22o,
223.
Literature, Babj-lonian, 244;
Hebrew,
245; Egyptian, 240; Chinese, 247, 209, 270- Aryan, 247; Hindu, 248-
50; Persian,' 250, 251; Greek, 25154; Roman, 254, 255; German, 250-58 Anglo-Saxon, 258-60 Irish, 200, 201; Welsh, 202; French, 262; Finnish, 203; Slavonic, 204; j\Iiddle-Age epic, 265; unfoldment ;
Kaleval \,
epic lays of the, 203
and story
acter
Kandh Kapila,
of
poem,
hamlet, 113. Sankhya philosophy
Kinship, decline of the idea
Knox,
char-
;
2(i3.
of epic into
238.
of,
of, 178.
modern
drama and
literature,
history, 266;
267; growth of
2G7, 208; modern drama, 208; lyric poetry, 271, 272. Lithuanians, 63, 71; archaic structure of language, 212. fiction,
Dr., on Xanthochroic intellect,
08.
Koian, extravagant fancies
;
of
the,
221.
Livy, epic tendency of the History
of,
255, 207.
Lakguage, importance 189;
research,
of,
divisions
in An'an and high
development of Aryan, 190; primitive stage, 191; analytic tendency of Latin, 207.
Languages, the European, 31; tions
Aryan,
32
rela-
affinities
;
of
type,
195-97
;
agglutinative
198,
Xanthochroic, 205; Aryan, 200-209; Latin, 207,208.213; anah'sis in language, 206-209 GerEnglish, 209-11, 214; man^ 209 Hindu and Persian, 211 Lithuanian, 212; Slavonic, 213; Greek, 213; Romanic, 214. Lao-tszc, the philosophy of, 233. 204, 205;
;
;
;
Lapps, relation of, to Finns, 23. Latin language, analytic tendency of the, 207; barbarian influence on, 208; effects of analysis,'208 causes of change, 208, nute ; grammatical ;
Lauder, borough of, 120, 125. Lenz, Dr. 0., on the Foulahs, 17. 42.
for, in
Oriental system adopted
by, 171.
Macpherson, treatment of
ancient Aryan,
the
Irish
epic cycle by, 201
Magyars, Aryanization of the, 2.06. Mahabharata, 248 story of the, 249 composite character, 250 Maine, Sir H., on the power of the wife, 110, note ; on the Hindu in;
;
heritance law. 111, note. Mala}-^ languages, lack of abstraction
in,'l96.
Malays, future of the, 317.
Manchu
Tartars,
Aryan
the, 21; character of
t^-pe
among
language, 199.
Mandans, the white Indians, 21. Marcellinus, Ammianus, on the Gauls, 66.
munism,
Latins, 78.
word
Macedonia,
Marshall, W., on English
tendencies, 213.
Lion, no
Dr. Elias, arrangement of Kalevala by, 263. Lyric poetry, religious, 244; Hebrew, 245; development of, 270, 271.
92,
199; inflectional type, 199, 200; Melanochroic, 200, *204; Aryan, 200, 201; Semitic, 200-205; Hamitic, 201; Mongolian and Negro, type,
204.
Lonnrot,
93; isolating type, Egyptian, 195; incorpora-
90,
190-91; ting
Sanscrit,
to
Longfellow, on Beowulf, 258, 260; resemblance of Hiawatha to Kalevala,
land-com-
125.
Matuanlin on Mongolian race-divergence, 20.
Maurer, Von, on Teutonic village communities, 121.
'
;
INDEX. Medb, Queen,
in Irish epic laj-s, 2G0.
Melanocliroic race, 5 12,
where found,
;
14, 17; pliysical characters, 14; to Negro type, IG; early
affinity
origin, 17; zone occupied, 18; probable derivation, 18; intellectual relations, 24, 25 examples of languages,
343
gin
development, 142; 143; sun-worship, 143; Greek myths, 147; southern Indian, 165; wide extension, 218; confusion of myths, 219, 220. 141;
of,
heaven-deities,
;
200; origin of linguistic method, 204; mental tendency, 218; char-
Natchez
acter of architecture. 270, 277; fusion
Negro languages, early method of
with Xanthochroi,
204; relation to Melanochroi, 205. Negro race, physical charaetors ot'the,
-309.
Mexico, industrial system litical
system,
16G
of, 115; pogreat works,
;
275.
ment
7,
Indians,
despotic govern-
of the, 165.
13; specific distinction
of,
the,
7,
8;
Europe, 10; affinities with Melanochroi, 10; native zone, 38; no civilization, 23; mental characters, 24, 26, 312, 313; emotional tendency, 218; lack of energy, 273 involuntary migration, 303, 304; problem of, in America, 312; affinities, 314; increase in America, 316; in earlv
Migrations,
comparison
and Ar^-an, 45;
of
Arabian
primitive
condi-
54-56; development, 57; character of Arvan, 290; future of,
tions,
;
317.
Milkv Wav, mvths founded on
the,
224, 22.5,'227.
Mind, development of
the, 322, 323.
future status, 316, 317.
IMohammed, source
Negroes of Brazil,
Mongolia, occupation
Neolithic man, 10, 62. Nibelungen-lied, character of the, 256;
of creed of, 224; extravagant fancies, 229. of,
bv Russians,
298.
Mongolian
race, physical characters of
Nomad
Europe, 10; native zone, 18; ten-
59.
dency toward Aryan type, 20, 21; no advanced civilizations, 23; mental character, 232G; early linguistic method, 204; ;
linguistic development, 205 tical
tendency,
218;
muscular exertion, mental scope, 274;
praccapacity for
273-75
note.
author and date, 257; ability and energy displayed, 257; leading motive, 257; vigor of close, 258.
the, 7, 13; specific distinction, 7, 8; earlv distribution, 9-11; in early
variability, 21
7,
tribes,
conditions of the, 58,
Novel, development of the, 268.
Nubas,
17.
Numa,
political
system
of,
183.
;
;
low
organization,
310.
Odyssey, source 253;
religious
of the, 251;
its
hero,
progress displayed,
253.
hold of Russia, 296; probable effect
judge of the dead, 230; the soul identified with, 231. Ossetians, Aryan tribe of, 72, 79, 86.
of Russian invasion, 318.
Ossian, the
Osiris, the
Mongols, conquests of
the, 294;
lose
poem of, 261. Aryan languages,
Moral law, codes of, 287, 288. Mound-builders, 16G. Mliller, K. 0., on Greek family, 108. Miiller, Max, suggests the term Aryan, 32; on verbal change, 34: oirhenotheism, 219; on Kalevala, 263, 264.
Oppert, J., on
Music, significance
Pacific
of, 281.
Mythology, the Aryan,
132, 133; ori-
36.
Ormuzd,
original conception of, 222 his creative activity, 222; contest with Ahriman, 223.
islnnds.
of the, 317.
fate
of
aborigines
INDEX.
344
Pallas, P. S., on the Ossetians, 72.
Pictet on
Parliamentary settlement of quarrels,
Plato,
38.
241;
im-
aginative character, 283.
328,
Pastoral
life,
requirements of the, 48;
organization, sults, 157-60.
58,
political
59;
re-
ment, 171, 323. Patriarchal family, system of the, 113;
property relations, 115. Patriarchism, in the village system, 117; locality of, 155; conditions.
mi-
155, 156; religion, 156; -warlike ;
despotisms,
157
;
in
Chinese government, 157, 158; in Egyptian, 159; in Babylonian, 159; among Hebrews, 160; its extension, 170; political evolution, 188. Pelasgians, 62, 76.
Pentaur, epic poem of, 246. Persia, adoption of the Oriental system in, 171; analytic tendency of lan-
guage, 211
epic poetry,
;
250, 251,
modern government, 301; Ar-
yan population,
history,
146
origin
;
of
philosophy, 221; religious dualism, 222; philosophy of mvthology, 22224; compared with Teutons, 225.
Peru, industrial system
115; despotic government, 167; great works, of,
275, 276.
Peschel, O. F., description of
Aryan
race-characters by, 12, 13; Caucasian locality of
Aryan home, of,
with
my-
its origin, 220 ; Perthology, 219 sian niythologic philosophy, 221-24; ;
Teutonic, 225-29 Babylonian, 229; Egyptian, 2-30, 231; Chinese sys231-33; Hindu, 234-40 tems, Greek, 240-42; modern, 242. ;
;
Phoenicians,
commerce
of
the,
286;
Aryan conquest of colonies, 292. Phrygia, halting-place of Hellenic migration, 76.
Aryan, 153.
on Arvau
affinities,
33.
Priesthood, .Aryan, house-priest in the, 1-35; Hindu, 145; Persian, 146; Celtic, 147; Greek, 147; Konuxn, 148;
Teutonic, 149; lack of authority in
Greece and Home, 151. Pueblo Indians, communism of the, 161. Pythagorean philosophv, basis of the, '240.
QuATREFAGES,
J. L. A., on the early Europeans, 9; on the Arabs, 16.
Races
of mankind, divisions of the, Huxley's classification, 5; Flower's, 6; Topinards, 7; early conditions and develoi)ment, 27 purity 5;
;
their mingling, 308;
loss of purity, 309
;
probable future
relations, 316.
Ragnarok, the Scandinavian mvth
of,
227.
W.
Ralston,
R.
S.,
on Slavonic house-
spirits, 137, note, 138.
Ramayana,
story of the, 248; poetic beauty, 248, 249. Rameses II., hero of epic poem, 246. Religious decentralization in Arya and
America, 329. Rhodes, J. G., on the Aryan home, 38.
42, 46.
Philology, evidence from, 33-35, 40.
Philosophy, relations
C,
of races, 57;
318.
Persians, mental character of the, 85; religious
323-29.
Prichard, J.
Patriarchal empires, religious aid to despotism in, 169; ease of establish-
grations, 157
Political evolution, review of, 186-88, Political organization,
Patanjali, pliilosophy of, 239.
255;
Aryan home,
ideal philosophy of,
of the dead, character of the Egyptian, 230. Romance, the medijeval development
Ritual
of,
267.
Rome, power
of the house-father in, 108; village connnunities, 119; famih' worship, 137 rudimentary mythology, 148; other religious systems, ;
148; legends, 150; predominance of in the legends, 150; influx of
man
alien
creeds,
151; despotism estab-
;
INDEX. 171; alien pressure on clansystem, 183; political reform, 183; progress of democracy, 184; epic poetry, 254 character of thouglit, 2:>5 no valuable drama, 207. Russia, adaptation to agM-iculture of lisliecl,
;
:
southern, 50; as early Aryan home, 51; village system,' 127, 128;
48,
land-management, 128 govennneiit, ;
kinship,
129;
co-operative
129;
guilds, 177; Tartar occupation, 295;
Mongol power broken, 290; conquest of
Siberia,
298;
other regions
of
Asia, 298; migratory activity, 299; agricultural migration, 300; racefusions, 309, 310;
advance
in Asia,
318; political changes, 324. Russian farm-migration, 60,
note
their
guage with Aryan, 200;
linguistic
methods, 201; vowel-inflection, 202; persistence of roots, 203; use of suftixes, 205; lack of philosophy, 220,
origin of monotheism, 221; philosophy borrowed from Persia, 224; lofty conception of deity, 229; grade of poetry, 245; check to Aryan migration, 291; conquest by Aryans, 292. Shah Naniah, poetical beauty of the,
229;
251.
Shakspeare, character of the drama
of,
208, 209.
Shamanism,
156, 158, 159.
Siah Posh, an
Arvan
tribe, 84.
Siam, the probable future of, 318. Siberia, occupation of, bv Russians, 298.
house-spirit, 138, 139.
knowledge of the, 71; Mongolian race-ciiaracters, 73,
Russians,
345
first
74, collections of epic lays, 204.
Siegfried, hero of the Nibclungeu-lied,
250; death of, 258. Slavery, development
of, 102.
Slavonians, a primitive European population, 41 original seat, 63; race;
Sachem,
the Indian, 103; control of store-house by, 164.
Sankhya
character,
64; migrations, 71, 72; character, 72; described by Gibbon,
73; A'illage communities, 111
philosophical school, 238.
Sanscrit, affinities of the, 31; illustra-
the most primitive tongue, 211.
house communities, 112, 173; family wor-
tions from, 93;
ship, 137, note
Aryan
poetry, 204.
Arvan customs, 94; on Russian word-making, 213. Scandinavia, as the Aryan home, 43, 44, note ; only region of pure Xanthochroi, 46, 309; adverse argument, 47; probable antipathy of early settlers to Lapps, 87; mythologv, 225Sayce, A. H., on
29.
religion, 147; heroic
Slavonic languages, primitive inflectional structure of the, 213.
Slovaks, race-type of the, 74. Society,
development
of,
154,
Indo-European lan-
guages, 32. ancient,
Society Islanders, lack of abstraction, 196.
conditions
of,
282; Greek development, 283; modern, 284.
Scotland, recent village communities in, 120, 125; Highland clan group, 173.
Sculpture, the character of Greek, 280; of modern, 280.
Semites, derivation of the, 16; linguistic subtype. 28: r-omparison of lan-
mind
orig-
inated by, 241. Solon, political sj'stem
the
155;
principles of development, 332-34.
Socrates, philosophy of the
Schlegel, F., on Science,
;
;
of.
182.
Sophists, assault of, on old philosophy, 241.
Spain. Arabs driven from, 295. Suevi, land-division of the, 122.
Sun-gods, 144; Egyptian, 231. Syria, the Crusaders' invasion of, 296.
Tacitus, on the Germans,
69, 70:
on
German agriculture, 122: on German song, 256; history, 267.
;
INDEX.
346 Tadjiks, the Persian Aryans, 20.
Tamahou
people, 19.
Teutonic
mythological
philosophy,
225; origin Ymir slain, 226 of giants, 226 customs of the gods, 227; creation
character of the,
224,
;
man, 227; warfare of 227; punishment 227; Ragnarok, 227, 228; and universe destroyed, of
of Loki, the gods the
228;
creation, 228, 229.
Teutonic village communities, the, 121; 121; the waste, 121, custom, 122 : epic
land-division,
note
laws of
;
cycle, 255
;
magic
Teutons, original seat of the, 63 racecharacters, 64; line of migration, ;
68; blond type, 68; house-spirits, 138; worship, 149; growth of chief's
power, 185; development of feudalism, 185; vowel-conjugation in language, 212; source of myths, 224; compared with Persians, 225 irruption on Eoman empire, 293. ;
word
for, in
181.
of,
266; as
comparison with Greece, 327.
a., on the Turcomans, 21. Varuna, myth of, 143. Vedanta system of philosophy, 238. Vedas, character and language of the, 40; non- historical, 80; hymns, 82; ancestor-worship, 137, 138; mythomarching logical deities, 144 ;
oldest
record,
henotheism, 219 source of Hindu philosophy, 240; religious
211
;
;
lyrics, 244.
Vendetta, the Corsican, 175; in Southern United States, 175. Village communities, origin of the, 114; organization, 116, 117; landdivision, 118; in Greece and Rome, 119; in Ireland and Scotland, 120;
Germany, 121;
in
England, 124,
lands, 130; in ancient Arya, 326. Vladimir, a hero of Russian song, 264.
Waixamoinen,
Timur, Mongolian migration
under,
294.
Tamahou
Aryan
ancient Arvan,
42.
Topinard, P., on
of Indians
decentralization,
125; in America, 125, 126; in India, 126, 127 ; in Russia, 127-30; in other
practical thinker, 283.
Tiger, no
;
political
Vambery,
in
Thales, philosophical ideas of, 240. Theogony of Hesiod, the, 254. of,
325
304;
hymns, 145;
treasure, 259.
Theseus, political system Thucydides, the history
in,
to ancient
gods and
giants,
new
Umbrians, 78. United States, analogy of, Arya, 153, 178; treatment
human
species, 7
;
on
people, 19.
system
Tullius, Servius, territorial
of,
183, 184.
the hero of the Kale-
vala, 263.
Wallace, A. R., on race-development, 8. Wallace, D. on the Russian family, 109; on the Russian village, 128. Wan-wang, philosophical system of,
M
,
231, 232.
Turkestan, the Russians in, 298. Turke}'', race-changes in, 311. Turkomans, physical character of the, 21.
Turks, Caucasian features of the, 20; hordes of tl»e steppes, 21 agglutinative richness of language, 198; con;
War,
influence
of,
167-69;
how
avoid, 328; probable future tion, 329.
to
aboli-
Whitney, W. D., on Arvan language, 35; on persistence of languages, 36. Words, significance of ancient Arj-an, 93, 96; growth of new, 104.
quests, 294.
Tylor,
E.
B.,
on ancestor-worship,
Xanthocheoi,
1.38.
the true Aryans, 30;
intellectual character, 68;
Ulysses, contrast 253.
of,
with Achilles,
practical
218; race-fusion with the ilelanochroi, 309.
intellect,
INDEX. Xanthochroic race, the,
5,
11
;
where
found, 12, 14; physical characters, 1-i; early distribution, 19; fusion witli the Melanochroic, 19; derivation, 20,
22,
23;
intellectual
rela-
tions, 24; original locality, G-J; ori-
gin of linguistic type, 205.
347
Zarvan Akarana,
the supreme deity
of Persia, 222.
Zend-Avesta, the, geography of the, 80; affinity of dialect to Vedic, 211; doctrines, 223, 224; religious Ivrics,
244.
Zeus, conception
of, in Iliad
and Odys-
sey, 253.
Y-KiXG, obscurity of the, 231. Yniir slain by the gods, 226. Yucatan, the great works of, 275,
Zoroaster, sians,
276.
81 146;
;
dominance over Peron Persian
influence
mythology, 221.
University Press: John Wilson
&
Son, Cambridge.
fU-^J tf^o
y
w^
